nor_o too_o narrow_a and_o rigorous_a the_o reason_n hereof_o may_v be_v first_o take_v from_o the_o name_n which_o import_v such_o â—3_n 〈◊〉_d dictae_fw-la gâ—â—â—â—_n voce_fw-la ex_fw-la interpretatieâ—â—_n electionas_fw-la quâ—_n quis_fw-la sive_fw-la ad_fw-la instituendas_fw-la suâ—cipiendas_fw-la utitur_fw-la etc._n etc._n tertullianus_n prescript_n cap._n 6._o vide_fw-la 〈◊〉_d hispalens_n origin_n lib._n â—3_n a_o singularity_n of_o choice_n and_o addiction_n to_o a_o opinion_n which_o may_v as_o well_o be_v true_a as_o false_a good_a as_o evil_a thus_o the_o ancient_a heathen_n as_o well_o roman_n as_o grecian_a use_v the_o word_n and_o so_o do_v the_o christian_n too_o for_o some_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n and_o when_o it_o begin_v to_o be_v restrain_v to_o the_o evil_a part_n a_o second_o thing_n make_v the_o notion_n of_o it_o no_o less_o difficult_a and_o obscure_a viz._n the_o largeness_n of_o it_o for_o those_o error_n which_o be_v not_o material_a or_o of_o any_o great_a consequence_n to_o the_o christian_a faith_n or_o church_n as_o for_o to_o stigmatize_v they_o which_o be_v of_o note_n and_o moment_n in_o the_o same_o and_o a_o three_o thing_n obscure_v the_o true_a nature_n be_v the_o manner_n of_o assert_v and_o maintain_v great_a as_o well_o as_o small_a error_n 20._o the_o word_n heresy_n general_o signify_v any_o opinion_n either_o good_a or_o bad_a more_o especial_o it_o signify_v a_o error_n in_o religion_n thus_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n take_v it_o yet_o most_o proper_o it_o be_v a_o error_n in_o the_o foundation_n of_o christian_a religion_n teach_v and_o defend_v with_o obstinacy_n perkins_n on_o galat._n 5._o v._o 20._o to_o understand_v this_o we_o must_v know_v how_o that_o a_o twofold_a criminalness_n in_o heresy_n according_a to_o the_o two_o more_o essential_a part_n constitute_v it_o according_a to_o opinion_n general_o receive_v the_o one_o be_v call_v the_o formal_a part_n which_o relate_v to_o the_o manner_n of_o hold_v such_o opinion_n as_o be_v erroneous_a 168._o inter_fw-la heretic_n non_fw-la sunt_fw-la deputandi_fw-la qui_fw-la aut_fw-la ab_fw-la ecclesiasticis_fw-la seducti_fw-la sunt_fw-la à _fw-la parentibus_fw-la in_fw-la errorem_fw-la lapsi_fw-la nullà _fw-fr pertinaci_fw-la animâ—sitate_fw-la defendunt_fw-la quaerunt_fw-la autem_fw-la 〈◊〉_d solicitudine_fw-la veritatem_fw-la corrigi_fw-la parati_fw-la quum_fw-la invenerint_fw-la augustin_n epist_n 168._o for_o light_a error_n against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n be_v maintain_v with_o obstinacy_n and_o against_o due_a proposal_n of_o the_o truth_n do_v characterise_v and_o constitute_v a_o heretic_n the_o other_o be_v the_o material_a part_n namely_o that_o about_o which_o man_n do_v err_v in_o faith_n and_o this_o have_v a_o peculiar_a difficulty_n in_o it_o arise_v from_o the_o undetermined_a point_n of_o faith_n and_o i_o think_v a_o moral_a impossibility_n as_o they_o call_v it_o to_o define_v what_o be_v those_o so_o necessary_a point_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v believe_v the_o denial_n where_o of_o make_v a_o heretic_n this_o be_v think_v general_o to_o be_v sufficient_o explain_v in_o the_o creed_n of_o the_o church_n by_o some_o but_o other_o find_v many_o considerable_a point_n not_o therein_o comprehend_v unless_o by_o such_o a_o reduction_n whereby_o any_o thing_n almost_o may_v be_v compel_v to_o come_v under_o another_o wing_n there_o be_v therefore_o that_o hold_n that_o the_o decree_n and_o resolution_n of_o counsel_n full_o and_o only_o can_v satisfy_v this_o scrupulousness_n and_o no_o question_n but_o all_o these_o conduce_v very_o much_o to_o the_o acquire_v a_o settle_a judgement_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o espeial_o this_o latter_a against_o which_o notwithstanding_o there_o may_v be_v make_v these_o follow_a exception_n first_o that_o all_o thing_n define_v by_o counsel_n and_o that_o with_o the_o affix_v of_o anathema_n be_v confess_o not_o of_o faith_n but_o of_o rite_n and_o order_n also_o second_o that_o those_o canon_n which_o be_v of_o faith_n be_v so_o various_o and_o miserable_o handle_v and_o distract_v by_o learned_a interpreter_n that_o a_o sober_a well-meaning_a christian_a may_v without_o any_o heretical_a pravity_n of_o mind_n fall_v involuntary_o into_o a_o repute_a heresy_n three_o that_o contrary_a thing_n have_v sometime_o be_v determine_v in_o several_a age_n from_o all_o which_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o it_o be_v much_o more_o easy_a to_o define_v heresy_n then_o a_o heretic_n because_o there_o be_v a_o ingredient_n of_o personal_a aversion_n from_o or_o opposition_n to_o the_o truth_n which_o can_v scarce_o be_v discover_v but_o in_o the_o abstract_n heresy_n may_v proper_o enough_o be_v define_v to_o be_v not_o a_o opinion_n but_o a_o false_a proposition_n contrary_a to_o the_o catholic_n faith_n and_o if_o it_o be_v thus_o uncertain_a and_o obscure_a what_o heresy_n be_v through_o so_o many_o various_a kind_n and_o degree_n thereof_o answerable_a to_o the_o several_a branch_n therefore_o it_o can_v be_v easy_a to_o prove_v all_o heresy_n in_o the_o common_a notion_n as_o opposite_a to_o faith_n to_o be_v destructive_a to_o faith_n that_o it_o destroy_v that_o part_n of_o faith_n against_o which_o it_o be_v bend_v be_v undeniable_a but_o that_o any_o particular_a error_n shall_v destroy_v the_o whole_a any_o far_a than_o it_o be_v opposite_a to_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o faith_n be_v incredible_a some_o heresy_n pluck_v up_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n faith_n by_o the_o root_n some_o cut_v it_o down_o to_o the_o root_n some_o lop_v off_o the_o arm_n some_o lesser_a branch_n and_o some_o which_o have_v be_v repute_v heresy_n do_v only_o brush_v and_o beat_v off_o the_o leaf_n and_o ornament_n a_o example_n of_o the_o former_a be_v give_v by_o st._n paul_n to_o the_o corinthian_n some_o of_o who_o it_o shall_v seem_v deny_v the_o resurrection_n in_o general_n and_o by_o necessary_a implication_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v as_o dead_a as_o any_o mortal_a man_n else_o but_o if_o there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n 14._o 1_o cor._n 15._o 13_o 14._o of_o the_o dead_a then_o be_v christ_n not_o rise_v and_o if_o christ_n be_v not_o rise_v then_o be_v our_o preach_v vain_a and_o your_o faith_n be_v also_o vain_a it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n to_o believe_v any_o point_n in_o christian_a religion_n dis-believing_a that_o of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o in_o short_a to_o deny_v any_o thing_n express_v or_o necessary_o and_o immediate_o include_v in_o the_o form_n of_o word_n use_v in_o baptism_n be_v to_o root_v up_o all_o our_o creed_n and_o render_v all_o our_o faith_n vain_a in_o other_o article_n a_o instance_n of_o the_o second_o sort_n of_o heresy_n may_v be_v to_o deny_v the_o mediation_n of_o christ_n by_o way_n of_o satisfaction_n for_o we_o restrain_v the_o intercession_n of_o he_o to_o that_o suppose_a one_o now_o in_o heaven_n of_o the_o three_o may_v be_v error_n about_o freewill_n and_o affirm_v a_o positive_a necessity_n to_o commit_v sin_n against_o god_n of_o the_o denial_n of_o the_o efficacy_n of_o good_a work_n do_v in_o christ_n towards_o our_o salvation_n and_o the_o affirm_v a_o meritoriousness_n in_o they_o towards_o the_o same_o of_o the_o last_o the_o affirm_v it_o unlawful_a to_o use_v any_o ceremony_n in_o god_n service_n but_o what_o be_v special_o command_v in_o his_o word_n and_o from_o hence_o it_o seem_v necessary_a to_o distinguish_v heresy_n and_o heretic_n into_o formal_a or_o direct_a and_o virtual_a and_o real_a a_o formal_a heresy_n be_v salutis_fw-la propositio_fw-la sapiens_fw-la haeresim_fw-la est_fw-la ex_fw-la cujus_fw-la concessione_n co-assumpto_a aliquo_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la rationabiliter_fw-la negari_fw-la sequitur_fw-la â—aeresis_fw-la in_o fide_fw-la ut_fw-la siquis_fw-la diceret_fw-la quod_fw-la beatus_fw-la gregorius_n non_fw-la fuisset_fw-la papa_n gerson_n de_fw-fr necessitate_v salutis_fw-la that_o which_o be_v express_o maintain_v and_o assert_v in_o term_n but_o deny_v in_o the_o inference_n and_o consequence_n whichyet_fw-mi certain_o and_o necessary_o follow_v upon_o such_o position_n as_o suppose_v a_o man_n shall_v with_o the_o monothelite_n of_o old_a affirm_v that_o christ_n have_v but_o one_o will._n this_o be_v a_o formal_a and_o direct_a heresy_n but_o if_o as_o it_o be_v possible_a the_o same_o person_n shall_v deny_v the_o true_a consequence_n hereof_o viz._n that_o he_o consist_v but_o of_o one_o nature_n he_o be_v not_o a_o formal_a heretic_n in_o this_o latter_a because_o though_o this_o error_n do_v certain_o arise_v from_o the_o former_a yet_o all_o heresy_n be_v erroneous_a apprehension_n and_o affection_n of_o the_o mind_n this_o error_n be_v not_o receive_v into_o his_o mind_n do_v not_o so_o affect_v he_o as_o to_o denominate_v he_o formal_o a_o heretic_n yet_o must_v he_o answer_v for_o heresy_n in_o his_o account_n before_o god_n because_o the_o mover_n and_o promoter_n of_o such_o shall_v no_o more_o escape_n than_o he_o shall_v from_o the_o punishment_n of_o
that_o communion_n which_o may_v detain_v any_o man_n of_o christian_a modesty_n and_o charity_n from_o pronounce_v such_o a_o one_o to_o be_v infallible_o damn_v or_o out_o of_o possibility_n to_o salvation_n and_o if_o it_o be_v hereupon_o demand_v what_o difference_n we_o put_v between_o infidel_n and_o such_o corrupt_a christian_n see_v diverse_a have_v undertake_v to_o assert_v a_o possibility_n of_o salvation_n to_o they_o also_o live_v exact_o to_o the_o light_n and_o rule_n of_o nature_n in_o they_o i_o answer_v not_o absolute_o at_o present_a dash_a the_o argument_n apiece_o by_o deny_v the_o supposition_n and_o their_o colourable_a proof_n thereof_o but_o demonstrate_v a_o vast_a discrimination_n between_o the_o one_o and_o other_o condition_n for_o common_o where_o heresy_n which_o be_v so_o proper_o call_v and_o not_o gentilism_n as_o they_o be_v which_o destroy_v the_o first_o principle_n of_o christianity_n be_v teach_v and_o maintain_v there_o be_v to_o be_v find_v all_o truth_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n in_o a_o christian_a sense_n for_o the_o holy_a scripture_n we_o suppose_v be_v there_o receive_v and_o submit_v unto_o which_o be_v able_a to_o make_v a_o 17._o 2_o tim_n 3._o 16_o 17._o man_n wise_a unto_o salvation_n and_o thorough_o to_o furnish_v he_o unto_o all_o good_a work_n and_o the_o record_n of_o the_o church_n and_o ancient_a practice_n good_a guide_n against_o the_o rock_n waylay_n a_o man_n in_o his_o course_n to_o heaven_n and_o the_o want_n of_o actual_a communion_n with_o a_o church_n do_v then_o only_o expose_v our_o soul_n to_o perdition_n when_o it_o be_v wilful_o and_o causeless_o slight_v and_o contemn_v and_o then_o only_o do_v separation_n visible_a 〈◊〉_d less_o visible_a alienation_n of_o mind_n and_o affection_n put_v on_o the_o nature_n of_o schism_n and_o there_o be_v two_o general_a defect_n in_o a_o church_n which_o justify_v separation_n according_a to_o those_o two_o thing_n we_o have_v show_v do_v constitute_v a_o church_n doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o divine_a regiment_n call_v common_o discipline_n if_o a_o church_n err_v notorious_o in_o the_o former_a no_o separation_n can_v be_v call_v schism_n oâ—_n if_o defective_a not_o in_o government_n absolute_o for_o without_o some_o government_n it_o can_v not_o be_v so_o much_o as_o a_o society_n but_o in_o the_o government_n ordain_v for_o it_o because_o than_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o christian_a society_n for_o the_o faith_n of_o christian_n hold_v do_v not_o make_v a_o christian_a society_n but_o the_o christian_a regiment_n christian_a regiment_n also_o i_o call_v that_o not_o whereby_o christian_n be_v govern_v for_o civil_a government_n be_v common_a to_o heathen_n and_o christian_n but_o that_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o christian_n as_o christian_n and_o be_v institute_v by_o christ_n for_o christian_n and_o not_o invent_v out_o of_o man_n wise_a brain_n and_o accommodate_v to_o the_o church_n and_o perhaps_o call_v divine_a to_o give_v it_o great_a credit_n and_o place_n among_o christian_n of_o which_o we_o have_v already_o speak_v it_o be_v a_o common_a rule_n among_o the_o ancient_n stromal_n clemens_n alexand_n stromal_n immutable_a with_o i_o there_o can_v be_v no_o true_a flock_n without_o true_a pastor_n and_o there_o can_v be_v no_o true_a pastor_n where_o they_o be_v not_o set_v over_o the_o flock_n according_a to_o christ_n know_a and_o receive_v will_n but_o some_o presume_v tacit_n and_o extraordinary_a vocation_n as_o they_o term_v it_o when_o there_o be_v a_o entrance_n by_o the_o window_n and_o not_o by_o the_o door_n from_o hence_o it_o do_v appear_v how_o uncertain_a and_o confuse_a their_o notion_n and_o position_n be_v who_o without_o any_o more_o ado_n conclude_v all_o those_o to_o be_v schismatic_n and_o that_o upon_o their_o own_o principle_n and_o concession_n who_o separate_v from_o a_o christian_a society_n which_o they_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n for_o very_o great_a be_v the_o ambiguity_n both_o of_o separation_n and_o true_a church_n first_o separation_n be_v as_o we_o have_v before_o note_v either_o of_o subordinates_n or_o coordinates_a and_o of_o subordinates_n either_o simple_o or_o with_o restriction_n simple_o subordinate_a i_o call_v they_o not_o comparitive_o with_o christ_n imperial_a power_n but_o with_o all_o external_n power_n who_o by_o divine_a right_n of_o providence_n owe_v direct_a obedience_n to_o their_o pastor_n in_o all_o thing_n not_o inhibit_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o which_o all_o spiritual_a pastor_n be_v to_o be_v no_o â—ess_o subject_a than_o the_o sheep_n themselves_o and_o thus_o every_o bishop_n be_v true_a head_n and_o governor_n of_o that_o flock_n which_o under_o christ_n be_v commit_v to_o his_o care_n and_o custody_n but_o in_o like_a manner_n be_v not_o that_o bishop_n subject_n to_o the_o metropolitan_a and_o much_o less_o that_o metropolitan_a to_o his_o patriarch_n for_o these_o be_v but_o ecclesiastical_a constitution_n and_o of_o no_o distinct_a order_n though_o degree_n according_a to_o which_o obligation_n of_o obey_v the_o refuse_v to_o obey_v and_o dis-uniting_a one_o self_n from_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n do_v aggravate_v or_o extenuate_v the_o division_n and_o the_o guilt_n thereof_o and_o without_o all_o peradventure_o may_v one_o church_n divide_v from_o another_o upon_o less_o ground_n than_o the_o member_n of_o one_o church_n separate_v from_o the_o more_o immediate_a head_n of_o the_o same_o how_o thick_o do_v instance_n stand_v in_o ecclesiastical_a history_n of_o church_n who_o by_o virtue_n of_o their_o respective_a governor_n have_v be_v divide_v and_o yet_o both_o remain_v true_a church_n again_o a_o true_a church_n be_v say_v so_o to_o be_v more_o than_o one_o way_n viz._n as_o to_o be_v absolute_o and_o be_v perfect_o we_o know_v that_o every_o error_n in_o doctrine_n though_o great_a nay_o though_o heretical_a do_v not_o present_o destroy_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o church_n absolute_o though_o it_o take_v away_o from_o the_o perfection_n of_o a_o church_n how_o that_o opinion_n be_v deliver_v by_o the_o father_n viz._n that_o heresy_n destroy_v the_o church_n we_o have_v christianosâ—_n cyprianus_n epistola_fw-la 52._o â—_o get_v novatianos_n eâ—â—e_n christianosâ—_n show_v in_o part_n speak_v of_o heresy_n and_o now_o may_v add_v far_o that_o the_o the_o same_o person_n of_o old_a or_o their_o co-equals_a deny_v a_o heretic_n to_o be_v a_o christian_a also_o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o such_o foul_a and_o unchristian_a heresy_n which_o raze_v the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n itself_o as_o do_v the_o valentinian_o the_o gnostic_n the_o marcionite_n and_o such_o like_a for_o it_o be_v now_o agree_v to_o that_o unless_o a_o man_n be_v a_o christian_n he_o can_v be_v a_o heretic_n or_o if_o at_o any_o time_n they_o speak_v of_o more_o tolerable_a heresy_n not_o whole_o inconsistent_a with_o christianity_n itself_o then_o they_o lay_v the_o burden_n of_o damnation_n upon_o that_o accessory_n but_o separable_a aggravation_n uncharitableness_n which_o alone_o and_o especial_o conjoin_v with_o such_o error_n expose_v to_o damnation_n but_o as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o natural_a man_n it_o be_v with_o the_o spiritual_a there_o be_v some_o part_n essential_a and_o vital_a which_o can_v be_v want_v or_o corrupt_a but_o the_o whole_a must_v loose_v its_o nature_n and_o denomination_n and_o there_o be_v other_o not_o absolute_o essential_a which_o be_v call_v integral_a without_o which_o the_o body_n may_v possible_o subsist_v but_o not_o be_v perfect_a in_o its_o material_a part_n and_o so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o body_n of_o faith_n consist_v of_o so_o many_o article_n or_o member_n as_o part_n some_o vital_a and_o essential_a some_o necessary_a to_o its_o perfection_n but_o not_o its_o be_v absolute_o and_o a_o church_n may_v be_v call_v a_o true_a church_n which_o be_v defective_a or_o excessive_a in_o these_o though_o not_o in_o they_o and_o yet_o we_o need_v not_o betake_v ourselves_o to_o that_o explication_n by_o some_o use_v of_o a_o trueman_n and_o a_o thief_n to_o express_v how_o a_o church_n may_v be_v a_o true_a church_n and_o a_o erroneous_a one_o at_o the_o same_o time_n for_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o truth_n we_o ascribe_v unto_o the_o church_n consist_v only_o in_o morality_n if_o the_o church_n fail_v in_o that_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o fail_v as_o it_o do_v not_o in_o a_o man_n when_o he_o be_v corrupt_v with_o falseness_n and_o vice_n but_o this_o we_o say_v that_o although_o all_o truth_n be_v equal_o true_a as_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o truth_n itself_o they_o be_v not_o of_o equal_a importance_n and_o use_n to_o we_o or_o to_o a_o church_n therefore_o such_o a_o latitude_n be_v in_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o true_a church_n how_o can_v any_o man_n so_o confident_o say_v that_o no_o church_n can_v separate_v from_o the_o church_n
of_o rome_n but_o they_o must_v make_v themselves_o thereby_o schismatic_n before_o god_n though_o before_o the_o church_n they_o can_v be_v condemn_v for_o such_o qualify_a this_o hard_a say_n with_o this_o supposition_n only_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n always_o have_v and_o have_v salvation_n in_o it_o as_o a_o true_a church_n though_o corrupt_v for_o that_o we_o may_v and_o do_v call_v a_o true_a church_n wherein_o the_o principle_n of_o christianity_n be_v keep_v entire_a as_o to_o the_o most_o fundamental_a of_o they_o but_o withal_o this_o hinder_v not_o but_o diverse_a thing_n at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o by_o the_o same_o church_n which_o be_v damnable_a may_v be_v find_v in_o it_o for_o in_o the_o same_o house_n say_v st_n paul_n there_o be_v vessel_n to_o honour_n and_o dishonour_n which_o we_o may_v as_o well_o interpret_v of_o tenet_n of_o faith_n as_o of_o the_o professor_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o in_o the_o same_o dispensatorie_n be_v both_o poison_n and_o cordial_n yea_o in_o the_o same_o dish_n may_v be_v find_v food_n sufficient_a to_o nourish_v and_o destroy_v shall_v we_o therefore_o not_o be_v careful_a to_o avoid_v the_o whole_a because_o we_o do_v acknowledge_v the_o wholesomeness_n of_o so_o many_o in_o it_o who_o know_v not_o that_o there_o be_v monstrousness_n in_o excess_n as_o well_o as_o defect_n and_o that_o it_o suffice_v not_o to_o keep_v a_o man_n in_o communion_n with_o a_o church_n that_o all_o thing_n necessary_a be_v therein_o contain_v when_o withal_o many_o thing_n not_o only_o unnecessary_a but_o pernicious_a be_v shuffle_v together_o with_o they_o if_o we_o can_v therefore_o show_v as_o we_o suppose_v we_o have_v and_o can_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n allow_v and_o propound_v many_o heretical_a dogme_n many_o idololatrical_a practice_n what_o will_v it_o avail_v they_o to_o have_v it_o grant_v they_o that_o all_o truth_n be_v extant_a there_o in_o the_o monument_n of_o their_o church_n it_o will_v here_o infallible_o be_v reply_v by_o they_o that_o it_o can_v be_v that_o a_o church_n at_o the_o same_o time_n can_v hold_v all_o thing_n needful_a in_o faith_n and_o worship_n and_o yet_o maintain_v such_o error_n as_o be_v charge_v upon_o they_o to_o which_o i_o say_v and_o grant_v that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a they_o shall_v hold_v the_o same_o thing_n as_o contrary_n or_o appear_v so_o unto_o they_o but_o real_o they_o may_v and_o actual_o do_v first_o as_o philosopher_n shall_v of_o contrary_n in_o gradu_fw-la remisso_fw-la not_o intenso_n in_o the_o remisser_n and_o low_a degree_n not_o the_o extreme_a second_o they_o may_v hold_v contrary_n real_o though_o not_o formal_o and_o as_o contrary_a for_o instance_n they_o may_v hold_v this_o fundamental_a opinion_n that_o god_n alone_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v with_o that_o divine_a worship_n which_o be_v the_o supreme_a of_o all_o and_o they_o may_v hold_v that_o such_o a_o thing_n for_o example_n the_o host_n be_v very_a god_n which_o very_o be_v not_o god_n and_o consequent_o may_v teach_v the_o worship_n of_o such_o a_o repute_a god_n their_o church_n faith_n if_o it_o teach_v strict_o that_o only_o the_o true_a god_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v be_v inviolate_a and_o sound_v in_o thesis_n but_o their_o persuasion_n that_o such_o this_o be_v be_v a_o error_n in_o fact_n rather_o than_o in_o faith_n which_o contradict_v the_o former_a opinion_n real_o but_o we_o hold_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n that_o we_o err_v not_o in_o such_o gross_a fact_n though_o we_o abominate_a detest_v and_o renounce_v the_o sin_n never_o so_o solemn_o and_o the_o like_a may_v we_o say_v in_o many_o point_n of_o difference_n between_o we_o and_o they_o when_o they_o hold_v the_o proposition_n in_o general_n sound_z and_o good_a but_o by_o help_n of_o infinite_a and_o unintelligible_a distinction_n word_n it_o out_o and_o wear_v off_o the_o imputation_n but_o not_o the_o gild_n of_o error_n of_o the_o number_n of_o which_o thing_n hard_o to_o be_v understand_v be_v that_o consideration_n of_o schism_n before_o god_n and_o schism_n before_o the_o church_n with_o a_o implication_n that_o separation_n from_o a_o true_a church_n make_v man_n schismatic_n before_o god_n though_o not_o before_o man_n because_o for_o example_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n can_v oblige_v any_o body_n to_o stand_v to_o the_o authority_n which_o it_o so_o abase_v namely_o by_o break_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v true_a a_o church_n or_o man_n may_v be_v a_o schismatic_a before_o god_n and_o not_o before_o the_o church_n but_o it_o can_v possible_o be_v imagine_v how_o a_o man_n can_v be_v a_o schismatique_a before_o man_n and_o from_o man_n and_o not_o before_o god_n but_o if_o it_o can_v be_v be_v we_o not_o in_o a_o very_a fair_a way_n to_o hell_n if_o we_o have_v no_o more_o to_o answer_v for_o than_o our_o schism_n before_o god_n be_v not_o our_o whole_a church_n schismatical_a and_o as_o good_a as_o lose_v though_o man_n take_v no_o notice_n of_o it_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v therefore_o neither_o be_v it_o confess_v that_o all_o be_v schismatic_n who_o separate_v from_o a_o true_a church_n unless_o the_o separation_n be_v from_o it_o as_o it_o be_v true_a for_o we_o have_v show_v that_o a_o church_n true_a in_o essential_o may_v fail_v in_o integral_n and_o it_o be_v no_o hard_a matter_n to_o show_v that_o a_o church_n err_v in_o doctrine_n constitute_v the_o body_n of_o faith_n may_v be_v separate_v from_o without_o schism_n and_o the_o reason_n prove_v this_o be_v because_o that_o such_o church_n be_v already_o real_o schismatical_a through_o the_o say_a error_n and_o it_o be_v not_o only_o lawful_a but_o a_o duty_n to_o separate_v from_o schismatic_n for_o so_o say_v st._n paul_n we_o command_v you_o brother_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o 6._o 2_o thes_n 3._o 6._o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o you_o withdraw_v yourselves_o from_o every_o brother_n that_o walk_v disorderly_a and_o not_o after_o the_o tradition_n which_o he_o receive_v of_o we_o and_o what_o tradition_n do_v we_o think_v st_n paul_n intend_v there_o only_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n and_o decree_n of_o council_n for_o the_o better_a government_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n that_o this_o he_o may_v mean_v i_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o no_o more_o i_o deny_v for_o he_o that_o offend_v against_o the_o faith_n offend_v against_o the_o tradition_n to_o the_o church_n but_o he_o that_o break_v the_o constitution_n offend_v against_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n only_o which_o be_v of_o far_o inferior_a nature_n it_o may_v well_o be_v doubt_v whether_o break_v of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n only_o can_v justify_v a_o separation_n from_o a_o church_n because_o they_o be_v not_o so_o much_o the_o tradition_n deliver_v to_o the_o church_n by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n as_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n which_o in_o their_o nature_n be_v mutable_a but_o yet_o if_o any_o coordinate_a church_n shall_v refuse_v to_o innovate_v but_o stick_v resolute_o and_o firm_o to_o the_o receive_a discipline_n and_o law_n of_o the_o church_n while_o other_o shall_v violate_v they_o and_o choose_v new_a form_n and_o impose_v new_a condition_n of_o communion_n with_o it_o not_o agreeable_a to_o the_o old_a upon_o which_o a_o schism_n follow_v sure_o the_o guilt_n of_o schism_n be_v to_o fall_v only_o upon_o that_o church_n which_o thus_o innovate_v for_o though_o i_o be_o apt_a to_o believe_v that_o such_o alteration_n may_v not_o be_v sufficient_a to_o justify_v a_o renunciation_n of_o communion_n with_o such_o a_o innovate_a church_n and_o much_o less_o in_o single_a person_n and_o private_a member_n of_o the_o same_o church_n yet_o doubtless_o it_o full_o excuse_n from_o the_o guilt_n of_o schism_n if_o it_o patient_o and_o passive_o persist_v in_o the_o more_o ancient_a and_o conformable_a way_n to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o past_a age_n even_o with_o apparent_a peril_n of_o schism_n provide_v that_o the_o say_v traditional_a law_n and_o practice_n shall_v not_o by_o the_o more_o judicious_a and_o conspicious_a part_n of_o the_o church_n assemble_v free_o and_o lawful_o in_o council_n be_v judge_v inconvenient_a and_o so_o according_a to_o the_o right_n it_o have_v to_o reverse_v or_o establish_v thing_n in_o nature_n alterable_a declare_v void_a and_o introduce_v new_a for_o in_o such_o case_n disow_v of_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o refuse_v the_o decree_n thereof_o tend_v to_o the_o general_n unity_n of_o it_o be_v of_o itself_o a_o schismatical_a act._n but_o in_o notorious_a error_n in_o doctrine_n or_o faith_n it_o be_v free_a for_o any_o particular_a church_n to_o divide_v from_o another_o because_o such_o corruption_n be_v of_o self_n damnable_a and_o in_o such_o case_n we_o need_v
a_o course_n of_o divinity_n or_o a_o introduction_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a catholic_n religion_n especial_o as_o profess_v by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o two_o part_n the_o one_o contain_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n the_o other_o the_o form_n of_o worship_n by_o matthew_n scrivener_z london_n print_v by_o tho._n roycroft_n for_o robert_n clavil_n in_o little_a britain_n mdclxxiv_o the_o entrance_n for_o the_o better_a conceive_n and_o judge_v of_o this_o ensue_a treatise_n i_o have_v hold_v it_o necessary_a christian_a reader_n to_o premise_v and_o propound_v to_o thy_o consideration_n these_o two_o thing_n principal_o viz._n the_o occasion_n i_o thereunto_o move_v and_o the_o manner_n of_o proceed_v in_o it_o one_o occasion_n give_v i_o be_v the_o multitude_n and_o variety_n of_o the_o like_a book_n set_v forth_o by_o other_o church_n whereby_o not_o only_o the_o person_n under_o they_o be_v train_v up_o in_o the_o knowledge_n and_o faith_n profess_v there_o but_o the_o mind_n of_o many_o of_o our_o church_n be_v prepossess_v and_o their_o manner_n sway_v by_o such_o doctrine_n which_o seem_v to_o i_o as_o foreign_a in_o nature_n as_o place_n to_o those_o of_o our_o church_n and_o the_o ancient_n i_o can_v have_v here_o give_v the_o reader_n the_o name_n of_o above_o forty_o tractate_v of_o this_o nature_n many_o of_o which_o have_v be_v translate_v into_o the_o english_a tongue_n to_o the_o corrupt_a of_o weak_a judgement_n and_o not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o christian_n of_o new-england_n have_v be_v want_v to_o the_o interest_n of_o their_o religion_n so_o far_o as_o to_o â—mit_v so_o advantageous_a a_o work_n but_o by_o john_n norton_n teacher_n as_o he_o call_v himself_o of_o the_o church_n at_o ipswich_n in_o new-england_n have_v collect_v certain_a principal_a head_n of_o divinity_n into_o a_o body_n call_v the_o orthodox_n evangelist_n and_o as_o the_o great_a number_n of_o foreign_a book_n have_v incite_v i_o so_o the_o paucity_n of_o the_o like_a in_o and_o from_o our_o church_n have_v no_o less_o embolden_v i_o to_o undertake_v this_o i_o be_o prevent_v by_o industrious_a mr._n baxter_n in_o give_v any_o account_n of_o such_o who_o have_v make_v attempt_n this_o way_n and_o what_o have_v be_v do_v by_o they_o without_o bring_v their_o design_n to_o desire_a issue_n only_o that_o excellent_o learned_a person_n mr._n thorndyck_n pass_v over_o by_o he_o in_o his_o decline_a year_n have_v give_v great_a demonstration_n of_o his_o zeal_n and_o learning_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o english_a church_n than_o any_o extant_a before_o he_o in_o one_o continue_a body_n purpose_v a_o review_n in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n wherein_o he_o intend_v to_o have_v more_o clear_o express_v his_o meaning_n in_o some_o thing_n of_o which_o it_o may_v be_v say_v as_o of_o st._n paul_n writing_n they_o be_v hard_a to_o be_v understand_v and_o he_o himself_o see_v to_o be_v wrest_v to_o evil_a end_n and_o sense_n but_o his_o decline_a body_n and_o year_n will_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o accomplish_v so_o good_a a_o work_n what_o mr._n baxer_n himself_o have_v perform_v in_o his_o late_a large_a volume_n i_o shall_v not_o give_v my_o censure_n but_o how_o well_o he_o be_v qualify_v for_o such_o a_o work_n i_o may_v presume_v to_o give_v the_o reader_n in_o the_o word_n of_o 12._o esâ—_n baxterus_n câ—â—is_fw-la &_o desiinatis_fw-la sententiâ—s_fw-la minimè_fw-la omnium_fw-la hominun_fw-la addictus_fw-la ut_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la plus_fw-la faveat_fw-la presbyteriant_n quam_fw-la independentibus_fw-la nec_fw-la est_fw-la infensus_fw-la hierarchicis_fw-la sed_fw-la medius_fw-la dubiusque_fw-la partibus_fw-la nisi_fw-la in_o causa_fw-la dei_fw-la &_o sanctitatis_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la ludovicus_n molinaeus_n patroni_fw-la p._n 12._o a_o great_a admirer_n of_o he_o baxter_n say_v he_o be_v of_o all_o man_n least_o addict_v to_o any_o resolute_a opinion_n be_v one_o that_o favour_v not_o more_o the_o presbyterian_o then_o the_o independent_o neither_o be_v he_o sharp_a against_o the_o episcopal_a party_n but_o between_o they_o and_o doubtful_a what_o side_n to_o take_v except_o in_o the_o cause_n of_o god_n and_o holiness_n of_o life_n the_o great_a part_n of_o which_o character_n be_v but_o too_o true_a be_v as_o much_o with_o i_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v he_o be_v of_o no_o religion_n at_o all_o for_o however_o beza_n and_o cartwright_n opinion_n of_o a_o certain_a and_o definite_a discipline_n essential_o requisite_a to_o a_o church_n as_o a_o church_n be_v to_o christian_a religion_n be_v by_o puritan_n lay_v aside_o for_o the_o present_a and_o like_o ember_n bury_v up_o in_o the_o ash-heap_n till_o they_o shall_v rise_v again_o next_o day_n and_o kindle_v a_o new_a fire_n and_o now_o nothing_o but_o get_v christ_n purity_n of_o ordinance_n be_v notorious_a among_o they_o to_o the_o vulgar_a yet_o when_o people_n be_v deceive_v by_o that_o they_o call_v pure_a and_o powerful_a preach_v of_o christ_n into_o new_a society_n of_o their_o own_o manufacture_n then_o present_o do_v most_o apparent_a reason_n and_o inevitable_a necessity_n constrain_v they_o to_o invent_v and_o impose_v new_a covenant_n and_o bond_n to_o conserve_v they_o in_o their_o new_a fraternity_n contrary_a altogether_o to_o that_o general_n liberty_n before_o propound_v and_o promise_v they_o no_o more_o than_o do_v the_o charm_n of_o christian_a liberty_n sound_n in_o their_o ear_n no_o more_o of_o the_o free_a use_n of_o indifferent_a thing_n so_o contrary_a to_o the_o decree_n and_o practice_n of_o a_o church_n but_o then_o come_v into_o credit_n again_o such_o say_n as_o these_o there_o must_v be_v order_n there_o must_v be_v government_n there_o must_v be_v unity_n in_o the_o church_n deal_v herein_o with_o poor_a simple_a christian_n as_o man_n do_v with_o their_o horse_n they_o will_v take_v up_o carry_v in_o one_o hand_n provender_n which_o they_o show_v he_o and_o make_v a_o great_a noise_n with_o and_o behind_o they_o in_o the_o other_o hand_n a_o bridle_n to_o hold_v he_o fast_o to_o they_o and_o ride_v he_o as_o they_o please_v and_o if_o mr._n baxter_n be_v of_o no_o regulate_v determinate_a society_n or_o church_n adhere_v to_o no_o particular_a communion_n submit_v to_o no_o government_n nor_o governor_n in_o special_a but_o to_o all_o or_o any_o as_o it_o shall_v seem_v be_v must_v bear_v it_o as_o well_o as_o he_o can_v when_o he_o bear_v himself_o not_o out_o of_o passion_n or_o envy_n at_o his_o new_a and_o singular_a device_n of_o go_v to_o heaven_n but_o justice_n and_o reason_n censure_v for_o a_o man_n of_o no_o religion_n at_o all_o or_o if_o any_o of_o his_o own_o make_n which_o teach_v he_o to_o persevere_v in_o that_o fond_a and_o haughty_a design_n he_o once_o have_v when_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o top_v his_o brethren_n of_o the_o ministry_n in_o the_o western_a part_n and_o to_o frame_v ground_n and_o aphorism_n for_o both_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a polity_n of_o his_o own_o with_o as_o little_a judgement_n and_o humility_n as_o safety_n to_o the_o church_n and_o state_n as_o if_o he_o have_v aim_v at_o nothing_o so_o much_o as_o to_o be_v according_a to_o foreign_a phrase_n and_o precedent_n a_o extraordinary_a pastor_n without_o any_o original_a or_o rule_n but_o from_o himself_o but_o fail_v of_o this_o he_o now_o think_v it_o best_o to_o become_v a_o extraordinary_a sheep_n of_o all_o and_o no_o fold_n write_v book_n as_o uncertain_a and_o contrary_a as_o himself_o on_o all_o side_n and_o for_o all_o palate_n as_o if_o he_o have_v find_v out_o the_o universal_a character_n for_o religion_n like_v to_o that_o of_o language_n in_o which_o all_o man_n do_v as_o he_o will_v have_v they_o shall_v agree_v in_o go_v to_o heaven_n and_o now_o all_o that_o late_o and_o most_o officious_a and_o serviceable_a method_n of_o mount_v ourselves_o and_o crush_a and_o trample_v on_o the_o neck_n of_o other_o and_o they_o our_o governor_n by_o most_o unjust_a and_o cruel_a act_n most_o false_a and_o bitter_a language_n must_v be_v lay_v aside_o and_o throw_v overboard_o as_o the_o turk_n do_v their_o cemiter_n when_o they_o lose_v the_o day_n at_o the_o battle_n of_o lepanto_n not_o because_o they_o like_v they_o not_o but_o because_o they_o can_v do_v they_o no_o more_o service_n and_o lest_o they_o shall_v come_v into_o the_o christian_n hand_n and_o be_v use_v against_o they_o so_o indeed_o sectary_n nowadays_o call_v for_o modesty_n and_o moderation_n on_o all_o hand_n cast_v away_o that_o unchristian_a language_n which_o stand_v they_o in_o so_o much_o stead_n against_o they_o they_o resolve_v to_o destroy_v not_o without_o horrible_a success_n and_o yet_o we_o see_v while_o they_o call_v so_o charitable_o for_o moderation_n and_o will_v have_v no_o revile_n of_o they_o that_o differ_v in_o opinion_n only_o their_o churlish_a nature_n and_o
church_n have_v not_o deny_v that_o liberty_n and_o where_o they_o have_v make_v no_o vow_n to_o the_o contrary_a bereave_v themselves_o of_o that_o liberty_n 33._o there_o be_v no_o purgatory_n it_o be_v little_a less_o than_o heretical_a to_o 22._o artic._n chur_n eng._n 22._o affirm_v there_o be_v in_o the_o roman_a sense_n 34._o there_o be_v no_o external_a sacrifice_n most_o true_a in_o a_o strict_a proper_a sense_n 35._o devil_n can_v be_v drive_v away_o by_o holy_a water_n and_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n by_o these_o alone_a we_o have_v few_o or_o none_o instance_n in_o the_o ancient_a church_n that_o devil_n be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o possess_v but_o many_o we_o find_v and_o those_o most_o authentic_a and_o undeniable_a whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o ancient_a christian_n even_o to_o st._n chrysostoms_n day_n do_v exorcise_v or_o cast_v out_o devil_n by_o prayer_n and_o humiliation_n with_o which_o be_v use_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n but_o not_o so_o ancient_a be_v holy_a water_n to_o that_o purpose_n and_o though_o we_o look_v on_o this_o as_o the_o gift_n of_o miracle_n former_o more_o general_a and_o effectual_a than_o nowadays_o it_o be_v any_o where_o honest_o to_o be_v find_v yet_o neither_o do_v we_o deny_v such_o power_n absolute_o nor_o hold_v such_o unnecessary_a rite_n utter_o unlawful_a to_o be_v use_v 36._o it_o be_v unlawful_a and_o a_o horrible_a wickedness_n for_o a_o man_n to_o erect_v the_o image_n of_o christ_n in_o christian_a temple_n no_o such_o matter_n the_o wickedness_n consist_v in_o give_v it_o the_o accustom_a worship_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o thus_o have_v i_o give_v certain_a instance_n of_o the_o injurious_a deal_n of_o both_o extreme_n against_o we_o as_o by_o themselves_o state_v it_o be_v my_o design_n in_o the_o ensue_a treatise_n to_o state_n rather_o than_o large_o dispute_v matter_n more_o equal_o and_o thereby_o to_o discover_v the_o fraud_n and_o falsity_n current_a against_o we_o i_o shall_v now_o requite_v their_o pain_n in_o collect_v false_o and_o fraudulent_o the_o opinion_n of_o our_o church_n by_o a_o sincere_a and_o faithful_a propose_v of_o the_o heretical_a and_o pestilent_a dogme_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o i_o find_v they_o lay_v down_o and_o maintain_v by_o bellarmine_n that_o so_o even_o common_a reason_n if_o not_o sense_n of_o indifferent_a christian_n may_v judge_v which_o church_n hold_v most_o contrary_a doctrine_n to_o god_n and_o man_n law_n 1._o the_o book_n by_o we_o call_v apocryphal_a and_o so_o prove_v by_o 7._o bellarm._n de_fw-fr verho_fw-la dei_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 7._o the_o general_a consent_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n be_v canonical_a and_o proper_o divine_a 2._o it_o be_v neither_o convenient_a nor_o profitable_a that_o the_o scripture_n 16._o l._n 2._o c._n 15._o 16._o or_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n 3._o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o faith_n and_o holy_a life_n be_v not_o contain_v 3._o l._n 4._o c._n 3._o in_o the_o scripture_n but_o tradition_n also_o 4._o scripture_n without_o tradition_n be_v not_o simple_o necessary_a 4._o c._n 4._o nor_o sufficient_a 5._o the_o apostle_n apply_v not_o their_o mind_n to_o write_v by_o god_n 4._o c._n 4._o command_n but_o as_o they_o be_v constrain_v by_o a_o certain_a necessity_n 6._o scripture_n be_v not_o rule_n of_o faith_n but_o as_o a_o certain_a 12._o c._n 12._o monitorie_a to_o conserve_v and_o nourish_v the_o doctrine_n receive_v 7._o heretic_n deny_v but_o catholic_n affirm_v peter_n to_o be_v the_o 2._o de_fw-fr rom._n pontif._n l._n 1._o c._n 2._o head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o make_v a_o prince_n in_o christ_n stead_n 8._o when_o christ_n say_v simon_n son_n of_o john_n so_o the_o vulgar_a 1._o l._n 4._o c._n 1._o translation_n in_o bellarmine_n corrupt_o for_o ionas_n feed_v my_o sheep_n he_o speak_v only_o to_o peter_n and_o give_v he_o his_o sheep_n to_o feed_v not_o exempt_n the_o apostle_n 9_o whether_o the_o pope_n may_v be_v a_o heretic_n or_o not_o it_o be_v to_o be_v 2._o l._n 4._o c._n 2._o believe_v of_o the_o whole_a church_n that_o he_o can_v no_o way_n determine_v that_o which_o be_v heretical_a 10._o neither_o the_o pope_n nor_o the_o particular_a roman_a church_n 4._o c._n 4._o can_v err_v in_o faith_n 11._o the_o pope_n can_v only_o not_o err_v in_o faith_n but_o neither_o 5._o c._n 5._o in_o precept_n of_o manner_n which_o be_v prescribe_v the_o whole_a church_n and_o which_o be_v concern_v thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n or_o thing_n in_o themselves_o good_a or_o evil_n 12._o the_o pope_n alone_o have_v his_o jurisdiction_n immediate_o from_o 24._o c._n 24._o christ_n but_o all_o other_o bishop_n their_o ordinary_a jurisdiction_n immediate_o from_o the_o pope_n 13._o the_o pope_n have_v supreme_a power_n indirect_o in_o all_o temporal_a 6._o l._n 5._o c._n 1._o &_o 6._o matter_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o spiritual_a power_n this_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o all_o catholic_n divine_v 14._o the_o pope_n as_o pope_n may_v not_o ordinary_o depose_v temporal_a 6._o ibid_fw-la c._n 6._o prince_n though_o there_o be_v just_a cause_n as_o he_o may_v bishop_n yet_o he_o may_v change_v kingdom_n and_o take_v they_o away_o and_o give_v they_o to_o another_o as_o the_o high_a spiritual_a prince_n if_o it_o be_v needful_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n 15._o as_o to_o law_n the_o pope_n as_o pope_n can_v ordinary_o make_v a_o ibid._n ibid._n civil_a law_n or_o establish_v or_o make_v void_a law_n of_o prince_n because_o he_o be_v not_o the_o political_a prince_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o he_o may_v do_v all_o these_o if_o any_o civil_a law_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n and_o king_n will_v not_o make_v they_o and_o so_o if_o law_n be_v pernicious_a to_o soul_n and_o king_n will_v not_o abolish_v they_o 16._o though_o the_o pope_n translate_v the_o empire_n and_o give_v a_o 4._o de_fw-fr translat_n imp._n l._n 3_o c_o 4._o right_a to_o choose_v a_o prince_n yet_o he_o transfer_v not_o nor_o give_v that_o power_n supreme_a and_o most_o ample_a which_o himself_o have_v of_o christ_n over_o all_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o as_o when_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o church_n require_v he_o can_v translate_v the_o empire_n from_o the_o greek_n to_o the_o german_n in_o like_a manner_n may_v he_o translate_v it_o from_o the_o german_n to_o another_o nation_n upon_o the_o like_a reason_n etc._n etc._n 17._o no_o obedience_n be_v due_a to_o a_o prince_n from_o the_o church_n 7._o câ—â—_n berâ—â—â—_n c._n 31._o tom._n 7._o when_o he_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o public_a authority_n the_o pope_n and_o his_o predecessor_n never_o forbid_v subject_n to_o obey_v their_o prince_n for_o be_v once_o depose_v by_o they_o they_o be_v no_o long_o lawful_a prince_n this_o be_v it_o we_o teach_v 18._o to_o call_v general_a council_n belong_v proper_o to_o the_o 12._o tom._n 2._o the_o council_n l._n 1._o c._n 12._o pope_n yet_o so_o that_o the_o emperor_n may_v do_v it_o with_o his_o consent_n 19_o particular_a council_n confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n can_v err_v 5._o l._n 2._o c_o 5._o in_o faith_n and_o manner_n 20._o the_o pope_n be_v simple_o and_o absolute_o above_o the_o whole_a 17._o c._n 17._o church_n and_o above_o a_o general_n council_n so_o that_o he_o may_v not_o acknowledge_v any_o judicature_n on_o earth_n above_o he_o 21._o the_o church_n be_v a_o company_n of_o man_n profess_v the_o 2._o l._n 3._o c._n 2._o same_o christian_a faith_n join_v together_o in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o same_o sacrament_n under_o the_o government_n of_o lawful_a pastor_n and_o especial_o one_o vicar_n of_o christ_n on_o earth_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n 22._o purgatory_n may_v be_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a 8._o de_fw-fr purgaâ—_n 1._o c._n 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8._o testament_n 23._o purgatory_n be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n so_o that_o he_o who_o believe_v 15._o cap._n 15._o not_o purgatory_n shall_v never_o come_v there_o but_o shall_v be_v torment_v in_o hell_n in_o everlasting_a burn_n 24._o invocation_n of_o saint_n may_v be_v prove_v from_o scripture_n 19_o de_fw-fr sanct._n beaâ—â—â—d_n l._n 1._o c._n 19_o 25._o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o make_v the_o image_n of_o god_n the_o father_n in_o 8._o de_fw-fr reliq_n c._n 8._o the_o form_n of_o a_o old_a man_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o dove_n 26._o the_o image_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o saint_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v imag._n l._n 2._o c._n 21._o de_fw-fr imag._n not_o only_o by_o accident_n and_o improper_o but_o also_o by_o themselves_o proper_o so_o that_o they_o may_v terminate_v worship_n as_o consider_v in_o themselves_o and_o not_o only_o as_o they_o
they_o in_o equal_a veneration_n for_o most_o thing_n there_o by_o he_o instance_a in_o be_v apparent_o extrinsical_a to_o faith_n therefore_o the_o true_a meaning_n be_v that_o no_o good_a son_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n can_v or_o aught_o to_o refuse_v the_o custom_n or_o practice_n or_o form_n of_o word_n concern_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n because_o they_o be_v not_o so_o express_v or_o contain_v in_o scripture_n as_o other_o matter_n be_v and_o if_o we_o mark_v we_o shall_v not_o find_v any_o one_o thing_n exact_v of_o christian_n in_o the_o pure_a and_o most_o flourish_a state_n of_o the_o church_n as_o point_n of_o faith_n which_o only_o depend_v upon_o unwritten_a tradition_n and_o be_v not_o think_v to_o have_v the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n for_o their_o warrant_n and_o foundation_n and_o in_o this_o one_o thing_n be_v there_o no_o more_o do_v the_o prerogative_n of_o the_o scripture_n manifest_v itself_o sufficient_o above_o tradition_n distinct_a from_o it_o that_o whatever_o virtue_n or_o credit_n they_o have_v be_v first_o of_o all_o owe_v to_o the_o scripture_n for_o otherwise_o why_o shall_v not_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o jew_n or_o mahometan_n be_v as_o credible_a to_o a_o christian_n as_o they_o of_o the_o church_n but_o that_o he_o suck_v in_o his_o principle_n with_o his_o mother_n milk_n that_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n have_v give_v so_o fair_a testimony_n of_o the_o church_n and_o its_o tradition_n for_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n otherwise_o will_v certain_o be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v value_v than_o that_o of_o any_o other_o society_n of_o like_a moral_a honesty_n so_o that_o the_o scripture_n must_v be_v the_o very_a first_o principle_n of_o all_o christian_a belief_n but_o here_o step_v in_o the_o old_a objection_n draw_v from_o a_o most_o eminent_a father_n of_o the_o church_n which_o extoller_n of_o tradition_n can_v as_o well_o forget_v their_o own_o name_n as_o leave_v out_o of_o their_o disputation_n on_o this_o subject_n though_o according_a to_o their_o augustin_n augustin_n custom_n they_o have_v a_o very_a bad_a memory_n to_o bear_v in_o mind_n what_o have_v be_v sufficient_o reply_v to_o it_o i_o shall_v not_o say_v that_o father_n have_v believe_v the_o scripture_n but_o for_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o we_o have_v say_v we_o shall_v not_o have_v believe_v the_o church_n but_o for_o the_o scripture_n how_o can_v these_o stand_v together_o very_o well_o if_o we_o please_v to_o distinguish_v the_o several_a way_n of_o information_n for_o in_o the_o same_o there_o must_v be_v grant_v a_o repugnancy_n and_o the_o distinction_n be_v much_o the_o same_o with_o what_o we_o have_v before_o lay_v down_o viz._n of_o the_o occasion_n and_o the_o direct_a cause_n of_o faith_n for_o though_o the_o church_n tradition_n be_v a_o introduction_n to_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o such_o a_o necessary_a cause_n without_o which_o no_o man_n ordinary_o come_v so_o much_o as_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o they_o yet_o it_o do_v not_o at_o all_o follow_v that_o through_o the_o influence_n of_o that_o suppose_a cause_n a_o effect_n of_o faith_n be_v wrought_v in_o the_o soul_n concern_v they_o but_o from_o a_o superior_a illumination_n and_o interior_a power_n which_o have_v be_v general_o 4._o joh._n 4._o require_v to_o such_o preternatural_a acts._n as_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n bring_v her_o fellow_n citizen_n to_o christ_n but_o be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o that_o faith_n which_o after_o they_o have_v in_o he_o as_o the_o true_a messiah_n or_o as_o the_o horse_n i_o ride_v on_o carry_v i_o from_o london_n to_o york_n be_v not_o the_o proper_a cause_n that_o i_o see_v that_o city_n but_o my_o own_o sense_n though_o i_o perhaps_o shall_v never_o have_v see_v it_o otherwise_o but_o another_o more_o ancient_a and_o no_o less_o venerable_a father_n of_o the_o church_n be_v irenaeus_n irenaeus_n here_o bring_v in_o demand_v what_o if_o nothing_o have_v be_v write_v must_v we_o not_o then_o have_v altogether_o depend_v on_o the_o tradition_n to_o such_o as_o extend_v this_o query_n too_o far_o i_o move_v the_o like_a question_n what_o if_o we_o have_v no_o tradition_n at_o all_o must_v not_o then_o every_o man_n have_v shift_v as_o well_o as_o he_o can_v and_o trade_v upon_o the_o final_a stock_n of_o natural_a reason_n in_o he_o or_o be_v it_o impossible_a that_o man_n shall_v come_v to_o bliss_n without_o the_o superadded_a light_n outward_o exhibit_v that_o as_o the_o case_n stand_v man_n ordinary_o can_v be_v save_v without_o such_o receive_a revelation_n as_o be_v deal_v to_o we_o from_o the_o church_n i_o believe_v but_o upon_o supposal_n that_o no_o such_o mean_n be_v extant_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o other_o ordinary_a way_n of_o god_n reveal_v himself_o to_o man_n in_o order_n to_o his_o salvation_n believe_v it_o who_o will_v for_o i_o i_o answer_v therefore_o direct_o no_o question_n but_o tradition_n will_v have_v suffice_v if_o nothing_o have_v be_v commit_v to_o writing_n for_o either_o god_n will_v have_v remit_v of_o that_o rigour_n as_o no_o man_n can_v doubt_v but_o he_o may_v have_v make_v the_o term_n of_o the_o covenant_n few_o and_o light_a with_o which_o we_o now_o stand_v oblige_v to_o he_o according_a to_o that_o most_o equal_a law_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o well_o as_o reason_n unto_o who_o much_o be_v give_v of_o he_o shall_v be_v much_o require_v and_o to_o 25._o luk._n 12._o 48._o mat._n 25._o who_o man_n have_v commit_v much_o of_o he_o they_o will_v ask_v the_o more_o neither_o be_v it_o probable_a against_o the_o intent_n of_o christ_n most_o excellent_a parable_n in_o st._n matthew_n that_o of_o that_o person_n or_o that_o people_n to_o who_o he_o have_v deliver_v but_o two_o or_o five_o talent_n he_o shall_v extort_v the_o effect_n of_o ten_o well_o therefore_o do_v that_o father_n argue_v against_o such_o as_o shall_v dare_v to_o consine_n god_n only_o to_o scripture_n and_o so_o supercilious_o or_o contemptuous_o look_v on_o the_o tradition_n of_o their_o christian_a father_n as_o not_o worth_a the_o stoop_v to_o take_v up_o yea_o as_o necessary_o war_a against_o the_o word_n write_v whenas_o it_o be_v certain_a a_o thing_n be_v write_v because_o it_o be_v first_o declare_v and_o be_v the_o word_n of_o he_o that_o speak_v no_o less_o before_o than_o after_o it_o be_v write_v and_o not_o so_o because_o it_o be_v write_v st._n paul_n therefore_o join_v they_o both_o together_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o thessalonian_o say_v therefore_o brethren_n stand_v steadfast_a and_o hold_v 15._o 2_o thes_n 2._o 15._o the_o tradition_n which_o you_o have_v be_v teach_v whether_o by_o word_n or_o our_o epistle_n here_o be_v plain_o both_o write_v tradition_n and_o unwritten_a and_o write_v word_n of_o god_n and_o unwritten_a and_o they_o differ_v only_o in_o the_o several_a way_n of_o promulgation_n and_o not_o in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v more_o than_o probable_a that_o those_o first_o principle_n of_o christian_a faith_n be_v not_o receive_v of_o st._n paul_n in_o writing_n of_o which_o he_o speak_v in_o his_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n 4._o 1_o cor._n 15._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o concern_v the_o incarnation_n passion_n and_o resurrection_n of_o our_o saviour_n nor_o deliver_v in_o write_v at_o his_o first_o publication_n yet_o be_v no_o less_o the_o word_n of_o god_n then_o than_o afterward_o yet_o as_o this_o sufficient_o allay_v the_o heat_n of_o hostility_n indiscreet_o conceive_v against_o all_o tradition_n even_o for_o the_o very_a name_n sake_n which_o be_v become_v odious_a to_o we_o so_o do_v it_o not_o so_o much_o favour_v the_o contrary_a party_n as_o have_v be_v phantasy_v for_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o there_o be_v a_o very_a great_a difference_n between_o the_o tradition_n now_o touch_v and_o that_o so_o common_o and_o passionate_o dispute_v of_o in_o the_o church_n that_o be_v and_o may_v be_v call_v a_o tradition_n as_o every_o thing_n express_v by_o word_n or_o write_n whereby_o one_o man_n deliver_v his_o mind_n for_o so_o the_o english_a phrase_n have_v it_o not_o amiss_o to_o another_o transient_o but_o the_o tradition_n now_o under_o debate_n may_v be_v describe_v a_o constant_a continuation_n of_o what_o be_v once_o deliver_v from_o generation_n to_o generation_n for_o no_o man_n can_v with_o any_o propriety_n of_o speech_n term_v what_o be_v not_o a_o year_n or_o two_o in_o stand_v tradition_n tradition_n be_v a_o long_a custom_n of_o believe_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v so_o call_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o such_o and_o therefore_o can_v be_v no_o precedent_n for_o those_o of_o these_o day_n there_o be_v not_o the_o like_a reason_n that_o we_o shall_v give_v the_o same_o respect_n or_o esteem_v so_o
drunkenness_n who_o put_v the_o bottle_n to_o his_o neighbour_n mouth_n provoke_v he_o to_o drink_v to_o excess_n or_o of_o theft_n who_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n steal_v himself_o but_o be_v aid_v in_o his_o advice_n and_o put_v advantage_n into_o his_o hand_n to_o take_v another_o good_n in_o like_a manner_n the_o necessary_a consequence_n of_o a_o light_a error_n be_v very_o notorious_a though_o a_o person_n be_v not_o formal_o a_o heretic_n in_o the_o conclusion_n which_o he_o may_v protest_v against_o as_o not_o follow_v from_o his_o erroneous_a proposition_n yet_o if_o in_o truth_n it_o do_v so_o and_o be_v general_o so_o repute_v to_o the_o mis-leading_a of_o christian_n such_o a_o man_n be_v real_o or_o virtual_o a_o heretic_n and_o obnoxious_a to_o the_o guilt_n and_o punishment_n due_a unto_o such_o error_n which_o he_o deny_v for_o instance_n it_o be_v a_o notorious_a heresy_n to_o hold_v it_o unnecessary_a there_o shall_v be_v any_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o affirm_v that_o it_o suffice_v that_o every_o good_a christian_n have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o believe_v and_o life_n by_o himself_o though_o the_o word_n of_o god_n contradict_v this_o impiety_n sufficient_o and_o to_o be_v a_o christian_n at_o large_a if_o any_o person_n heretical_o incline_v shall_v deny_v that_o this_o be_v his_o opinion_n or_o that_o thus_o he_o will_v have_v it_o yet_o if_o he_o preach_v such_o doctrine_n and_o publish_v such_o opinion_n which_o do_v necessary_o infer_v thus_o much_o he_o be_v a_o notorious_a heretic_n in_o reality_n though_o not_o in_o the_o formality_n as_o also_o if_o he_o shall_v teach_v the_o church_n have_v no_o power_n to_o enjoin_v any_o thing_n beside_o what_o the_o word_n of_o god_n require_v this_o error_n take_v simple_o and_o naked_o have_v no_o such_o monstrousness_n as_o may_v not_o pass_v for_o tolerable_a but_o in_o the_o necessary_a consequence_n it_o be_v as_o pernicious_a to_o the_o community_n of_o christian_n as_o to_o preach_v against_o christ_n himself_o and_o therefore_o the_o argument_n of_o late_a rationalist_n be_v very_o false_a found_v upon_o this_o ground_n chi._n socinus_n chi._n viz._n that_o christian_n be_v not_o to_o be_v oblige_v under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n such_o as_o anathema_n and_o excommunication_n be_v to_o any_o thing_n which_o christ_n have_v not_o by_o his_o law_n prescribe_v for_o this_o indeed_o take_v strict_o be_v true_a christ_n for_o aught_o may_v appear_v do_v not_o in_o scripture_n command_v rite_n in_o use_n with_o the_o church_n but_o christ_n under_o pain_n of_o his_o displeasure_n do_v require_v that_o we_o shall_v do_v all_o thing_n not_o contrary_a to_o his_o injunction_n for_o the_o keep_n up_o hieron_n non_fw-la sunt_fw-la parva_fw-la existimanda_fw-la sine_fw-la quibus_fw-la magna_fw-la consistere_fw-la enim_fw-la possint_fw-la hieron_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o church_n and_o christian_a society_n and_o therefore_o though_o the_o error_n be_v in_o itself_o light_a it_o fall_v in_o the_o event_n heavy_a upon_o christianity_n itself_o and_o deserve_v no_o less_o rigour_n than_o be_v use_v towards_o the_o offender_n in_o faith_n itself_o last_o from_o hence_o we_o may_v reasonable_o judge_v of_o the_o frequent_a denunciation_n of_o alienation_n from_o the_o faith_n and_o church_n against_o they_o who_o err_v heretical_o affirm_v in_o general_a that_o heresy_n quite_o alienate_v from_o the_o church_n and_o that_o society_n can_v not_o be_v of_o the_o church_n which_o maintain_v a_o heresy_n for_o first_o we_o be_v to_o note_v that_o few_o or_o none_o before_o st._n cyprian_n time_n be_v so_o severe_o censure_v by_o the_o ancient_a father_n but_o such_o as_o be_v offender_n against_o the_o very_a principle_n of_o christianity_n itself_o st._n cyprian_n indeed_o and_o other_o from_o he_o extend_v this_o censure_n to_o such_o as_o be_v less_o criminal_a for_o it_o be_v a_o very_a hard_a matter_n to_o instance_n in_o any_o one_o article_n of_o faith_n though_o i_o know_v some_o great_a clerk_n have_v attempt_v it_o which_o novation_n or_o donatist_n reject_v or_o offend_v against_o so_o that_o abate_v somewhat_o for_o the_o vehemence_n of_o the_o zeal_n conceive_v against_o such_o enemy_n to_o the_o church_n in_o the_o writing_n of_o father_n against_o heretic_n it_o will_v appear_v that_o it_o be_v matter_n of_o fact_n rather_o than_o faith_n or_o heresy_n which_o expose_v they_o to_o such_o censure_n for_o uncharitableness_n will_v as_o certain_o damn_v as_o unfaithfulness_n and_o he_o that_o die_v for_o christ_n as_o divers_a heretic_n do_v in_o animosity_n groundless_a against_o his_o brother_n and_o especial_o against_o the_o church_n of_o which_o he_o be_v or_o aught_o to_o be_v a_o member_n may_v notwithstanding_o lose_v his_o life_n hereafter_o as_o well_o as_o here_o but_o of_o this_o more_o now_o we_o be_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n chap._n xxiii_o of_o the_o proper_a subject_n of_o faith_n the_o church_n the_o distinction_n and_o description_n of_o the_o church_n in_o what_o sense_n the_o church_n be_v a_o collection_n of_o saint_n communion_n visible_a as_o well_o as_o invisible_a necessary_a to_o the_o constitute_v a_o church_n have_v speak_v of_o the_o nature_n kind_n act_n and_o effect_n of_o christian_a faith_n we_o proceed_v now_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o proper_a subject_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o church_n which_o word_n be_v common_o use_v as_o well_o for_o the_o place_n where_o our_o lord_n be_v public_o and_o solemn_o worship_v as_o for_o the_o people_n of_o god_n serve_v and_o worship_v he_o but_o of_o this_o latter_a only_o we_o be_v to_o treat_v at_o present_a which_o we_o define_v to_o be_v a_o call_v and_o collection_n of_o saint_n from_o 213._o the_o church_n be_v a_o universal_a congregation_n or_o fellowship_n of_o god_n faithful_a people_n and_o elect_n build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o head_n and_o corner_n stone_n hom._n chur._n of_o engl._n part._n 2._o pa._n 213._o their_o vain_a conversation_n in_o the_o world_n to_o the_o faith_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n and_o law_n of_o his_o holy_a word_n and_o to_o visible_a communion_n with_o themselves_o which_o description_n i_o doubt_v not_o to_o be_v ground_v in_o all_o its_o part_n upon_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o and_o that_o god_n be_v the_o author_n and_o only_a institutor_n of_o such_o a_o church_n if_o it_o need_v any_o proof_n the_o scripture_n will_v soon_o afford_v it_o st._n paul_n say_v to_o the_o corinthian_n chap._n 7._o 17._o 7._o 1_o cor._n 7._o 17._o but_o as_o god_n have_v distribute_v to_o every_o man_n as_o the_o lord_n have_v call_v every_o one_o so_o let_v he_o walk_v and_o so_o ordain_v i_o in_o all_o church_n and_o so_o exhort_v the_o thessalonian_o to_o 12_o to_o 1_o thess_n 2._o 12_o walk_v worthy_a of_o god_n who_o call_v they_o to_o his_o kingdom_n and_o glory_n and_o so_o in_o very_a many_o place_n else_o where_o as_o will_v appear_v far_o now_o we_o consider_v the_o term_n from_o whence_o god_n do_v call_v and_o choose_v his_o faithful_a people_n and_o that_o be_v the_o world_n the_o world_n not_o take_v in_o its_o natural_a sense_n signify_v the_o natural_a body_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o which_o it_o consist_v nor_o absolute_o from_o it_o in_o the_o more_o special_a sense_n in_o which_o mankind_n be_v sometime_o call_v the_o world_n for_o civil_a conversation_n and_o humane_a mutual_a office_n may_v be_v maintain_v and_o aught_o between_o christian_n and_o heathen_n or_o infidel_n but_o rather_o in_o a_o moral_a sense_n that_o be_v unnatural_a unjust_a unrighteous_a communication_n with_o the_o wicked_a of_o the_o world_n as_o wicked_a as_o st._n paul_n explain_v himself_o to_o the_o 10._o 1_o cor._n 5._o 9_o 10._o corinthian_n i_o write_v unto_o you_o in_o a_o epistle_n not_o to_o company_n with_o fornicatour_n yet_o not_o altogether_o to_o refuse_v to_o converse_v with_o the_o fornicatour_n of_o this_o world_n or_o with_o the_o covetous_a or_o extortioner_n or_o with_o idolater_n for_o they_o must_v you_o needs_o go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n but_o if_o any_o man_n that_o be_v call_v a_o brother_n be_v a_o fornicatour_n etc._n etc._n st._n peter_n take_v most_o of_o the_o term_n in_o our_o description_n speak_v 10._o 1_o pet._n 2._o 9_o 10._o of_o convert_v to_o the_o faith_n you_o be_v a_o choose_a generation_n a_o royal_a priesthood_n a_o holy_a nation_n a_o peculiar_a people_n that_o you_o shall_v show_v forth_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n who_o have_v call_v you_o out_o of_o darkness_n into_o his_o marvellous_a light_n etc._n etc._n and_o st._n paul_n to_o the_o ephesian_n according_a as_o he_o have_v choose_v we_o in_o he_o before_o the_o 4._o ephes_n 1._o 4._o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v holy_a and_o
be_v pronounce_v by_o other_o who_o be_v ordain_v of_o god_n to_o be_v judge_n of_o our_o state_n of_o grace_n upon_o the_o discovery_n of_o our_o conscience_n to_o they_o then_o can_v be_v by_o ourselves_o which_o be_v sufficient_a but_o of_o the_o unalterableness_n of_o that_o state_n no_o man_n can_v certain_o affirm_v any_o thing_n which_o hold_v true_a likewise_o as_o to_o the_o contrary_a state_n of_o damnation_n for_o though_o a_o more_o than_o probable_a judgement_n may_v be_v make_v of_o the_o state_n of_o damnation_n of_o he_o who_o continue_v impenitent_o in_o notorious_a sin_n yet_o may_v no_o man_n pronounce_v a_o peremptory_a sentence_n against_o any_o such_o person_n that_o he_o inevitable_o shall_v be_v damn_v because_o he_o can_v see_v into_o the_o abstruse_a counsel_n of_o almighty_a god_n so_o far_o as_o to_o deny_v a_o liberty_n leave_v in_o he_o to_o confer_v such_o efficacious_a grace_n upon_o such_o a_o notorious_a offender_n as_o may_v reduce_v he_o to_o god_n no_o more_o than_o withdraw_v grace_n from_o he_o who_o at_o present_a stand_v in_o all_o probable_a way_n of_o perseverance_n this_o be_v so_o it_o follow_v from_o hence_o necessary_o that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n take_v for_o the_o so_o faithful_a and_o elect_a that_o they_o shall_v without_o all_o peradventure_o attain_v the_o crown_n of_o the_o triumphant_a be_v evermore_o in_o its_o own_o nature_n invisible_a that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v distinguish_v by_o we_o nor_o know_v certain_o and_o if_o so_o then_o in_o vain_a and_o to_o no_o purpose_n at_o all_o be_v such_o disputation_n as_o be_v make_v about_o the_o invisible_a church_n in_o that_o sense_n of_o invisibility_n which_o signify_v that_o which_o can_v in_o no_o manner_n appear_v certain_o to_o we_o the_o other_o sense_n of_o invisibleness_n according_a to_o which_o a_o thing_n be_v possible_a to_o be_v see_v be_v a_o object_n of_o sense_n but_o actual_o be_v either_o not_o to_o be_v see_v or_o with_o very_o great_a difficulty_n for_o as_o in_o philosophy_n it_o be_v with_o divisibility_n so_o may_v it_o be_v with_o visibility_n in_o divinity_n every_o thing_n that_o have_v quantity_n according_a to_o the_o philosopher_n be_v divisible_a or_o be_v capable_a of_o be_v divide_v into_o lesser_a part_n even_o without_o end_n but_o yet_o so_o small_a may_v the_o part_n so_o divide_v become_v at_o last_o that_o no_o artist_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o cut_v they_o any_o more_o in_o piece_n so_o may_v we_o understand_v a_o thing_n to_o be_v visible_a which_o be_v so_o small_a and_o inconsiderable_a that_o actual_o it_o can_v hardly_o if_o at_o all_o be_v perceive_v but_o visible_a and_o palpable_a be_v take_v for_o thing_n which_o not_o only_o affect_v the_o sense_n simple_o but_o with_o some_o more_o than_o common_a notoriety_n the_o usual_a question_n whether_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v always_o visible_a aught_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o such_o a_o competence_n of_o perspicuity_n as_o may_v ordinary_o be_v discern_v by_o person_n right_o dispose_v in_o their_o understanding_n take_v here_o right_a disposition_n of_o our_o inward_a apprehension_n in_o a_o proportionable_a manner_n to_o that_o which_o relate_v to_o our_o common_a outward_a sense_n which_o if_o it_o be_v call_v into_o doubt_n as_o it_o may_v no_o wonder_n that_o the_o other_o may_v be_v and_o that_o without_o remedy_n now_o according_a to_o the_o most_o strict_a acceptation_n of_o visible_a for_o whatsoever_o may_v possible_o be_v discern_v the_o reasolution_n will_v be_v easy_a that_o christ_n church_n be_v and_o must_v always_o be_v visible_a for_o thus_o to_o be_v invisible_a be_v as_o much_o as_o not_o to_o be_v at_o all_o for_o see_v the_o part_n of_o which_o it_o consist_v be_v they_o but_o two_o or_o three_o person_n in_o the_o most_o rigorous_a sense_n be_v visible_a the_o whole_a must_v needs_o be_v visible_a too_o of_o itself_o however_o it_o may_v in_o the_o more_o receive_v sense_n be_v term_v invisible_a because_o compare_v with_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o prophesy_v of_o and_o promise_v in_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v so_o inconsiderable_a as_o may_v deserve_v rather_o to_o be_v account_v invisible_a it_o be_v out-shined_n and_o over-shadowed_n by_o other_o pretender_n but_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n which_o constitute_v the_o church_n one_o the_o association_n of_o many_o person_n into_o outward_a communion_n one_o with_o another_o the_o other_o the_o inward_a communion_n in_o the_o true_a faith_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o former_a be_v common_a very_o often_o to_o heretic_n as_o well_o as_o true_a christian_n it_o may_v be_v doubt_v whether_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n as_o oppose_v to_o heretical_a society_n be_v at_o all_o visible_a for_o see_v the_o true_a and_o orthodox_n faith_n together_o with_o its_o practical_a holiness_n do_v not_o occur_v plain_o to_o our_o sense_n the_o true_a faith_n can_v be_v discern_v visible_o from_o the_o false_a by_o any_o outward_a sense_n how_o can_v it_o possible_o be_v say_v that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v at_o all_o visible_a or_o apparent_a to_o a_o man_n it_o be_v true_a a_o man_n may_v discern_v a_o real_a man_n from_o a_o paint_a man_n or_o from_o any_o other_o creature_n from_o the_o outward_a notice_n of_o his_o body_n though_o he_o can_v see_v his_o soul_n which_o do_v primary_o constitute_v the_o person_n of_o man_n but_o he_o can_v see_v whether_o he_o be_v a_o true_a and_o honest_a man_n in_o a_o moral_a sense_n from_o any_o thing_n appear_v outward_o so_o may_v one_o discern_v the_o faith_n profess_v in_o general_a to_o be_v christian_a by_o the_o outward_a frame_n and_o fashion_n of_o the_o church_n profess_v the_o same_o but_o the_o soundness_n of_o the_o same_o and_o sincerity_n according_a to_o christ_n will_n and_o institution_n he_o can_v from_o thence_o conclude_v upon_o and_o therefore_o if_o the_o catholic_n faith_n as_o catholic_n in_o the_o strict_a sense_n can_v never_o be_v visible_a the_o catholic_n church_n so_o be_v and_o denominate_v from_o that_o faith_n can_v never_o be_v say_v to_o be_v proper_o visible_a but_o only_o as_o a_o society_n not_o as_o the_o true_a society_n of_o christian_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o false_a for_o instance_n sense_n or_o common_a reason_n not_o inform_v from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n can_v never_o judge_v whether_o the_o arrian_n or_o the_o catholic_n faith_n as_o it_o then_o begin_v to_o be_v call_v be_v most_o true_o christian_n but_o they_o both_o may_v judge_v that_o they_o be_v christian_a society_n and_o so_o at_o least_o outward_o make_v a_o true_a church_n but_o because_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o profess_v the_o true_a faith_n and_o another_o quite_o distinct_a from_o that_o true_o to_o profess_v the_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o profess_v justice_n and_o truth_n and_o honesty_n and_o another_o true_o to_o profess_v these_o and_o practice_v they_o therefore_o can_v there_o be_v no_o estimate_n take_v of_o the_o true_a catholic_n church_n from_o the_o person_n profess_v the_o catholic_n faith_n who_o be_v always_o uncertain_a and_o mutable_a but_o judgement_n must_v be_v make_v from_o the_o outward_a constitution_n only_o which_o be_v discipline_n or_o government_n and_o not_o doctrine_n or_o faith_n for_o where_o the_o former_a be_v not_o right_o compose_v according_a to_o the_o mind_n and_o institution_n of_o christ_n there_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n and_o where_o the_o second_o be_v want_v there_o must_v likewise_o be_v no_o church_n the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o rule_n fail_v viz._n the_o true_a faith_n but_o wherever_o these_o be_v inviolate_o and_o incorrupt_o preserve_v and_o public_o profess_v though_o we_o shall_v suppose_v every_o particular_a member_n of_o such_o a_o society_n to_o be_v notorious_a hypocrite_n yet_o the_o church_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n because_o the_o church_n do_v not_o receive_v any_o more_o than_o its_o material_a subsistence_n from_o the_o person_n believe_v but_o its_o formal_a and_o more_o distinct_a be_v it_o have_v from_o the_o true_a regiment_n and_o faith_n which_o it_o be_v possible_a though_o scarce_o probable_a may_v be_v sufficient_o preserve_v under_o hypocritical_a and_o wicked_a member_n of_o the_o same_o this_o be_v not_o only_o true_a in_o itself_o but_o appear_v so_o to_o be_v from_o the_o necessity_n of_o have_v any_o knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a church_n at_o all_o and_o its_o be_v visible_a at_o any_o time_n for_o it_o never_o be_v certain_o visible_a who_o be_v the_o predestinate_a infallible_o to_o life_n and_o who_o be_v not_o who_o shall_v constant_o stand_v and_o who_o shall_v fall_v who_o be_v inward_o hypocrite_n and_o who_o be_v faithful_a and_o sincere_a indeed_o see_v notwithstanding_o the_o exact_a judgement_n and_o search_n of_o man_n there_o
to_o the_o world_n upon_o this_o innovate_a heretic_n be_v force_v to_o seek_v subterfuge_n from_o revelation_n and_o extraordinary_a discovery_n promise_v as_o they_o corrupt_o understand_v scripture_n by_o christ_n in_o st._n john_n say_v i_o have_v yet_o many_o thing_n to_o say_v unto_o you_o but_o you_o 13._o joh._n 16_o 12_o 13._o can_v bear_v they_o now_o howbeit_o when_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n shall_v come_v he_o will_v guide_v you_o unto_o all_o truth_n etc._n etc._n hence_o they_o collect_v that_o christ_n communicate_v not_o all_o to_o his_o immediate_a disciple_n but_o reserve_v diverse_a thing_n to_o be_v impart_v extraordinary_o to_o they_o and_o the_o fancy_n of_o such_o extraordinary_a favour_n from_o god_n be_v such_o a_o bewitch_a device_n that_o few_o not_o sound_o settle_v in_o faith_n can_v choose_v but_o expect_v and_o thirst_n after_o and_o at_o last_o conceit_n that_o so_o god_n do_v deal_v with_o they_o when_o there_o be_v no_o such_o matter_n and_o of_o this_o sacrilegious_a and_o heretical_a folly_n be_v those_o church_n no_o less_o than_o simple_a single_a person_n guilty_a which_o under_o pretence_n of_o power_n in_o the_o church_n which_o must_v not_o be_v deny_v of_o declare_v the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n and_o faith_n do_v in_o very_a deed_n invent_v and_o introduce_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n and_o absurd_a scholies_n unheard_a of_o before_o either_o in_o substance_n or_o form_n and_o say_v they_o do_v but_o explain_v only_o what_o be_v before_o employ_v and_o include_v in_o holy_a writ_n for_o all_o article_n of_o faith_n all_o necessary_a and_o due_a discipline_n all_o true_a administration_n of_o sacrament_n wherein_o the_o truth_n of_o christian_a church_n be_v general_o affirm_v to_o consist_v must_v long_o since_o have_v be_v discover_v from_o the_o rule_n of_o all_o these_o or_o otherwise_o they_o who_o be_v ignorant_a of_o or_o defective_a in_o these_o can_v not_o lay_v any_o just_a claim_n to_o be_v true_a church_n of_o christ_n so_o that_o in_o truth_n antiquity_n thus_o understand_v be_v a_o excellent_a note_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o the_o true_a faith_n not_o contradict_v in_o worship_n as_o be_v possible_a more_o than_o a_o note_n or_o sign_n of_o a_o true_a church_n it_o be_v the_o very_o be_v itself_o but_o where_o antiquity_n itself_o be_v obscure_a the_o condition_n of_o a_o note_n according_a to_o the_o canvaser_n of_o this_o point_n be_v to_o be_v more_o clear_a than_o that_o which_o be_v in_o question_n it_o can_v do_v this_o good_a office_n for_o we_o and_o to_o argue_v backward_o as_o too_o many_o do_v very_o incongruous_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v that_o which_o shall_v prove_v be_v to_o discover_v the_o fondness_n of_o their_o opinion_n and_o falseness_n of_o their_o cause_n at_o the_o same_o time_n for_o instance_n to_o say_v the_o church_n can_v err_v in_o doctrine_n therefore_o we_o must_v believe_v this_o to_o be_v most_o ancient_a and_o to_o affirm_v that_o no_o man_n can_v precise_o declare_v the_o time_n and_o place_n when_o such_o a_o doctrine_n enter_v the_o church_n tax_v for_o innovation_n be_v very_o absurd_a as_o common_o and_o confident_o as_o it_o be_v use_v for_o st._n augustine_n on_o who_o ground_n they_o seem_v to_o build_v this_o supposition_n suppose_v that_o first_o no_o time_n can_v be_v instance_a in_o when_o such_o a_o usance_n be_v not_o in_o the_o church_n but_o many_o time_n this_o can_v be_v do_v against_o pretence_n to_o apostolicalness_n though_o the_o direct_a time_n when_o it_o begin_v may_v not_o be_v instance_a in_o for_o whenas_o most_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n have_v some_o practical_a worship_n proper_a 175._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d aristoteles_n polit_n lib_fw-la 5._o 8._o 175._o to_o they_o and_o evidence_v they_o such_o as_o be_v the_o form_n the_o matter_n the_o rite_n of_o prayer_n none_o of_o which_o record_v in_o the_o church_n insinuate_v any_o such_o opinion_n in_o that_o age_n of_o the_o church_n especial_o of_o public_a approbation_n be_v it_o not_o a_o argument_n more_o than_o conjectural_a there_o be_v then_o no_o such_o thing_n believe_v in_o the_o church_n though_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o determine_v when_o it_o first_o spring_v up_o again_o it_o be_v very_o weak_a and_o frivolous_a which_o be_v presume_v as_o unquestionable_a that_o all_o abuse_n and_o corruption_n in_o the_o church_n have_v some_o proper_a period_n wherein_o they_o must_v needs_o show_v themselves_o according_a to_o that_o formality_n as_o afterward_o they_o appear_v in_o and_o become_v notorious_a no_o doubt_n be_v to_o be_v make_v but_o point_n of_o doctrine_n have_v their_o conception_n augmentation_n and_o progression_n insensible_a as_o infinite_a other_o thing_n in_o nature_n and_o manner_n have_v have_v and_o daily_o have_v a_o man_n may_v better_o demand_v the_o hour_n in_o which_o a_o apple_n begin_v first_o to_o rot_v or_o the_o week_n in_o which_o a_o old_a groat_n begin_v first_o to_o be_v deface_v and_o loose_v its_o form_n than_o require_v a_o determinate_a point_n of_o time_n or_o perhaps_o the_o year_n in_o which_o such_o a_o doctrine_n begin_v to_o be_v corrupt_v into_o a_o heretical_a sense_n and_o practice_v but_o many_o of_o these_o be_v very_o exact_o and_o faithful_o set_v down_o and_o find_v short_a of_o immemorialness_n of_o tradition_n as_o they_o term_v it_o for_o succession_n another_o note_n of_o the_o church_n i_o find_v it_o by_o some_o divide_v into_o succession_n doctrinal_a and_o personal_a mean_v better_a than_o they_o speak_v for_o i_o know_v nothing_o proper_o succeed_v but_o where_o something_o be_v depart_v or_o lose_v now_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n be_v incessant_a and_o perpetual_a and_o not_o diverse_a from_o itself_o can_v be_v say_v so_o proper_o to_o succeed_v itself_o as_o to_o persevere_v in_o the_o church_n but_o if_o we_o shall_v pass_v that_o order_n and_o allow_v this_o language_n yet_o the_o thing_n itself_o seem_v here_o quite_o to_o be_v mistake_v it_o be_v not_o at_o present_a inquire_v into_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n which_o if_o it_o be_v grant_v to_o be_v sound_a and_o catholic_n do_v not_o of_o itself_o necessary_o and_o full_o infer_v a_o true_a church_n and_o upon_o the_o reason_n before_o agree_v to_o viz._n due_a administration_n of_o discipline_n to_o be_v essential_a to_o a_o true_a church_n but_o into_o the_o form_n constitute_v it_o a_o visible_a and_o formal_a church_n to_o which_o be_v indispensable_o require_v proper_a pastor_n and_o that_o by_o the_o appointment_n of_o christ_n as_o st._n paul_n thus_o witness_v speak_v of_o christ_n leave_v 12_o ephes_n 4._o 11_o 12_o the_o earth_n and_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o depute_v thereupon_o certain_a officer_n in_o his_o stead_n in_o a_o visible_a ministration_n which_o he_o cease_v now_o to_o exercise_v he_o give_v some_o apostle_n and_o some_o prophet_n and_o some_o evangelist_n and_o some_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n for_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o saint_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n for_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n now_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a here_o to_o determine_v the_o quarrel_n about_o the_o kind_n of_o officer_n here_o mention_v it_o suffice_v to_o our_o purpose_n what_o be_v very_o evident_a that_o they_o who_o be_v governor_n of_o the_o church_n must_v be_v give_v to_o the_o church_n by_o christ_n but_o christ_n act_v no_o long_a political_o or_o visible_o as_o have_v be_v say_v and_o must_v be_v yield_v but_o mystical_o he_o can_v be_v say_v to_o ordain_v any_o immediate_o in_o his_o own_o person_n but_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o other_o now_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a to_o distinguish_v they_o who_o christ_n have_v appoint_v to_o constitute_v other_o in_o the_o church_n from_o they_o to_o who_o he_o have_v give_v no_o such_o order_n but_o by_o this_o succession_n we_o now_o speak_v of_o namely_o a_o traduction_n of_o that_o faculty_n which_o be_v in_o one_o derive_v it_o original_o though_o by_o many_o intermediate_v hand_n from_o christ_n himself_o to_o another_o succeed_v he_o because_o as_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n speak_v the_o priest_n be_v not_o suffer_v to_o continue_v by_o reason_n of_o death_n this_o 23._o hebr._n 7._o 23._o surrogation_n then_o of_o pastor_n and_o priest_n be_v not_o to_o be_v at_o the_o pleasure_n or_o arbitrement_n of_o man_n to_o institute_v but_o must_v be_v by_o the_o will_n of_o christ_n and_o this_o will_n of_o christ_n must_v be_v reveal_v unto_o we_o either_o by_o the_o ordinary_a line_n and_o course_n from_o himself_o and_o apostle_n or_o else_o must_v by_o some_o extraordinary_a and_o miraculous_a way_n be_v make_v know_v to_o man_n for_o though_o we_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v christ_n practice_n to_o commission_n man_n to_o these_o end_n we_o do_v not_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v
allege_v in_o there_o excuse_v and_o defence_n they_o be_v ready_a to_o return_v but_o they_o can_v be_v admit_v but_o upon_o unreasonable_a term_n and_o condition_n how_o do_v this_o appear_v if_o it_o shall_v be_v deny_v as_o without_o all_o peradventure_o it_o will_v must_v not_o the_o defendant_n be_v here_o force_v to_o take_v their_o ground_n of_o apology_n and_o justification_n from_o the_o very_a thing_n themselves_o under_o debate_n and_o put_v in_o their_o exception_n against_o the_o term_n upon_o which_o they_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v or_o condemn_v themselves_o neither_o will_v it_o suffice_v to_o say_v we_o shall_v be_v hardly_o use_v or_o beat_v if_o we_o return_v to_o such_o severe_a master_n and_o therefore_o we_o will_v keep_v out_o for_o they_o may_v deserve_v it_o and_o though_o nature_n teach_v a_o man_n as_o it_o do_v hagar_n to_o flee_v from_o her_o mistress_n sarahs_n tent_n for_o fear_v of_o blow_n yet_o god_n and_o justice_n and_o christian_a charity_n advise_v we_o to_o return_v to_o our_o duty_n it_o must_v then_o be_v necessary_o allege_v and_o make_v good_a that_o we_o deserve_v not_o to_o be_v so_o ill_o use_v or_o rather_o that_o it_o be_v ill_a usage_n which_o we_o foresee_v shall_v befall_v we_o and_o that_o the_o case_n so_o stand_v it_o be_v not_o our_o duty_n to_o return_v and_o all_o this_o can_v no_o way_n possible_a be_v make_v good_a but_o by_o examination_n of_o the_o matter_n itself_o and_o that_o which_o will_v justify_v we_o from_o not_o return_v will_v also_o warrant_v our_o free_a separation_n at_o first_o it_o be_v the_o cause_n then_o that_o make_v the_o separation_n schism_n or_o not_o a_o instance_n whereof_o we_o have_v in_o the_o famous_a schism_n of_o the_o donatist_n which_o almost_o all_o christian_n now_o adays_o confess_v to_o have_v be_v notorious_a schismatic_n because_o they_o can_v not_o make_v good_a their_o reason_n which_o induce_v they_o for_o can_v they_o they_o have_v not_o be_v schismatic_n as_o a_o sober_a author_n note_n upon_o optatus_n thus_o if_o those_o thing_n be_v true_a which_o 3._o albaspinus_n observat_fw-la in_o optat_fw-la pag._n 3._o the_o donatist_n lay_v to_o caecilianus_n and_o mensurius_n and_o caecilianus_n have_v pollute_v themselves_o with_o idolatry_n the_o donatist_n have_v offend_v nothing_o against_o the_o discipline_n and_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n refuse_v to_o communicate_v with_o caecilianus_n and_o his_o companion_n that_o be_v they_o have_v not_o be_v schismatic_n if_o so_o be_v they_o can_v have_v make_v good_a their_o principal_a charge_n against_o the_o church_n and_o this_o we_o may_v bring_v home_o to_o ourselves_o as_o now_o we_o stand_v divide_v from_o other_o church_n and_o particular_o that_o of_o rome_n for_o if_o the_o corruption_n in_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o justify_v our_o present_a posture_n of_o opposition_n if_o they_o have_v not_o before_o we_o leave_v they_o depart_v from_o the_o true_a faith_n if_o they_o be_v not_o real_o and_o material_o schismatic_n before_o we_o be_v divide_v from_o they_o then_o sure_o we_o be_v at_o our_o separation_n and_o so_o continue_v for_o to_o say_v we_o have_v a_o willing_a mind_n to_o unity_n we_o have_v charity_n so_o great_a that_o we_o earnest_o desire_v reconciliation_n with_o they_o be_v to_o deceive_v the_o world_n and_o ourselves_o and_o encourage_v and_o justify_v schism_n in_o other_o who_o no_o doubt_n will_v all_o pretend_v to_o so_o much_o charity_n as_o to_o declare_v themselves_o willing_a to_o embrace_v unity_n upon_o their_o own_o term_n but_o in_o such_o case_n we_o can_v be_v say_v to_o go_v to_o they_o though_o in_o outward_a appearance_n we_o may_v seem_v so_o to_o do_v as_o they_o come_v to_o we_o the_o question_n therefore_o be_v to_o be_v put_v under_o the_o circumstance_n as_o now_o they_o be_v and_o as_o the_o case_n be_v now_o with_o they_o and_o in_o that_o it_o ought_v and_o may_v be_v roundly_o and_o resolute_o answer_v we_o neither_o can_v nor_o aught_o nor_o will_v reunite_v and_o yet_o well_o enough_o free_v ourselves_o from_o schism_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o justness_n of_o the_o occasion_n and_o cause_n there_o find_v and_o give_v we_o to_o divide_v from_o they_o then_o ought_v it_o to_o be_v inquire_v for_o this_o they_o passionate_o call_v for_o what_o be_v those_o error_n which_o that_o church_n be_v subject_a to_o for_o which_o a_o separation_n may_v be_v legitimate_a and_o not_o participate_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o schism_n it_o be_v common_o and_o with_o general_a consent_n avert_v and_o that_o even_o by_o leave_v schismatic_n among_o we_o that_o corruption_n in_o act_n or_o manner_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o warrant_v a_o separation_n from_o a_o church_n subject_n to_o they_o and_o so_o infect_v no_o not_o perhaps_o though_o idolatry_n itself_o shall_v be_v too_o common_a among_o they_o in_o it_o when_o no_o necessity_n lie_v upon_o the_o particular_a member_n to_o be_v obnoxious_a to_o the_o same_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n bear_v up_o its_o head_n above_o it_o and_o obey_v true_o by_o other_o but_o when_o evil_a action_n and_o notorious_a error_n in_o fact_n shall_v come_v to_o that_o height_n as_o to_o be_v reduce_v to_o doctrine_n and_o form_v into_o a_o heretical_a or_o idolatrous_a proposition_n as_o in_o time_n it_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v it_o be_v natural_a as_o well_o to_o all_o church_n as_o person_n to_o defend_v by_o argument_n what_o they_o choose_v to_o practice_v and_o be_v teach_v public_o then_o do_v that_o church_n become_v true_o heretical_a and_o idolatrous_a and_o from_o that_o church_n which_o have_v so_o far_o depart_v from_o the_o faith_n any_o church_n or_o person_n may_v lawful_o depart_v without_o scruple_n of_o schism_n though_o such_o separation_n be_v not_o absolute_o necessary_a because_o though_o the_o infection_n be_v common_a it_o be_v not_o necessary_o so_o general_a that_o all_o shall_v be_v oblige_v to_o espouse_v it_o and_o be_v corrupt_v by_o it_o but_o when_o to_o this_o degree_n of_o doctrine_n shall_v be_v add_v a_o three_o which_o be_v of_o precept_n and_o such_o unsound_a and_o pernicious_a opinion_n shall_v be_v impose_v on_o other_o and_o exact_v of_o all_o there_o it_o be_v not_o only_o lawful_a but_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o divide_v from_o such_o a_o pretend_a church_n of_o christ_n i_o mean_v a_o necessity_n of_o precept_n though_o not_o of_o mean_n as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v save_v who_o live_v in_o a_o heretical_a or_o idolatrous_a church_n though_o with_o those_o many_o circumstance_n of_o a_o general_a right_a intention_n humble_a walk_v with_o god_n and_o invincible_a ignorance_n of_o the_o more_o pure_a and_o christian_a faith_n and_o worship_n for_o there_o be_v undoubted_o a_o mean_a between_o these_o two_o necessity_n to_o salvation_n and_o necessity_n of_o damnation_n well_o might_n athanasius_n say_v whosoever_o will_v be_v save_v it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o hold_v the_o catholic_n faith_n and_o add_v yet_o far_o which_o faith_n except_o a_o man_n do_v keep_v whole_a and_o undefiled_a without_o doubt_n he_o shall_v perish_v everlasting_o and_o so_o give_v we_o the_o particular_n of_o that_o faith_n so_o necessary_a for_o he_o mean_v no_o more_o than_o that_o such_o error_n be_v in_o themselves_o damnable_a but_o heresy_n do_v not_o work_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o such_o natural_a cause_n which_o have_v such_o effect_n infallible_o but_o may_v be_v say_v notwithstanding_o natural_o to_o tend_v to_o such_o event_n which_o yet_o may_v be_v prevent_v by_o various_a alley_n of_o circumstance_n both_o inward_a and_o outward_a impede_v such_o effect_n the_o consideration_n of_o which_o possibility_n of_o escape_v the_o ordinary_a danger_n can_v no_o way_n excuse_v a_o man_n or_o confirm_v he_o in_o such_o error_n but_o the_o common_a and_o as_o you_o may_v say_v natural_a tendence_n of_o they_o to_o ruin_n and_o perdition_n strong_o oblige_v he_o to_o relinquish_v that_o church_n wherein_o it_o be_v only_o possible_a by_o virtue_n of_o some_o extraordinary_a indulgence_n of_o god_n to_o come_v to_o salvation_n and_o who_o error_n be_v of_o themselves_o damnable_a so_o if_o the_o question_n be_v put_v as_o general_o it_o be_v whether_o for_o example_n a_o man_n may_v not_o be_v save_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n the_o answer_n be_v abundant_o sufficient_a within_o religion_n and_o divinity_n though_o perhaps_o not_o so_o formal_a in_o logic_n that_o they_o certain_o may_v be_v damn_v and_o that_o for_o hold_v the_o faith_n and_o worship_n there_o command_v and_o receive_v with_o full_a approbation_n and_o this_o be_v sufficient_a to_o call_v any_o sober_a christian_a off_o from_o that_o communion_n though_o there_o may_v occur_v so_o many_o mitigate_a circumstance_n as_o to_o a_o person_n of_o
purpose_n or_o to_o their_o advantage_n to_o say_v for_o instance_n sake_n as_o the_o more_o sober_a especial_o when_o they_o will_v gain_v upon_o the_o good_a opinion_n of_o man_n that_o image_n may_v be_v worship_v relative_o and_o as_o instrument_n to_o devotion_n and_o help_n but_o when_o there_o be_v find_v and_o general_o know_v to_o be_v such_o doctrine_n as_o teach_v a_o veneration_n of_o image_n for_o their_o own_o sake_n and_o direct_o and_o that_o with_o the_o same_o sort_n of_o worship_n that_o the_o thing_n they_o represent_v be_v capable_a of_o though_o perhaps_o they_o upon_o a_o pinch_n can_v insert_v a_o distinction_n which_o neither_o can_v be_v understand_v nor_o profit_n such_o a_o doctrine_n as_o this_o know_a to_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o principal_a doctor_n of_o their_o church_n and_o maintain_v not_o be_v condemn_v by_o that_o church_n however_o not_o general_o embrace_v may_v subject_v a_o church_n to_o a_o censure_n of_o heresy_n and_o idolatry_n of_o both_o and_o so_o in_o other_o thing_n whereof_o tolerable_a sense_n be_v give_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o else_o they_o can_v not_o be_v say_v so_o much_o as_o to_o be_v a_o church_n at_o all_o but_o intolerable_a and_o heretical_a be_v also_o uncondemned_a and_o so_o be_v no_o true_a church_n and_o so_o may_v be_v separate_v from_o without_o schism_n but_o not_o without_o peril_n of_o damnation_n unite_v to_o and_o do_v not_o our_o brethren_n for_o such_o they_o be_v before_o they_o profess_v schism_n and_o i_o hope_v may_v be_v after_o they_o have_v renounce_v it_o see_v now_o plain_o enough_o the_o vanity_n and_o spitefulness_n of_o their_o evasion_n be_v not_o the_o case_n infinite_o different_a and_o that_o in_o their_o own_o eye_n hear_v they_o what_o perkins_n say_v to_o our_o and_o their_o purpose_n so_o long_o as_o a_o church_n 20._o perkins_n on_o gal._n c._n 5._o v._o 20._o or_o people_n do_v not_o separate_a from_o christ_n we_o may_v not_o separate_v from_o they_o 2_o pro._n 24._o 21._o fear_v the_o king_n and_o meddle_v not_o with_o they_o that_o vary_v i._n e_o make_v alteration_n against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o the_o king_n indeed_o subject_n may_v signify_v what_o be_v good_a for_o the_o state_n and_o what_o be_v amiss_o but_o to_o make_v any_o alteration_n in_o the_o state_n either_o civil_a or_o ecclesiastical_a belong_v to_o the_o supreme_a magistrate_n and_o â—n_o another_o place_n the_o same_o author_n have_v these_o word_n great_a therefore_o be_v the_o rashness_n 2._o id._n galat_n 1._o v._o 2._o and_o want_n of_o moderation_n in_o many_o that_o have_v be_v of_o we_o that_o condemn_v our_o church_n for_o no_o church_n without_o sufficient_a conviction_n go_v before_o if_o they_o say_v we_o have_v be_v admonish_v by_o book_n publish_v i_o say_v again_o these_o be_v grosser_n fault_n in_o some_o of_o those_o book_n than_o any_o of_o the_o fault_n that_o they_o reprove_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o therefore_o the_o book_n be_v not_o â—it_a to_o convince_v especial_o a_o church_n thus_o we_o see_v how_o the_o case_n in_o the_o matter_n difier_n and_o no_o less_o may_v we_o see_v the_o difference_n in_o the_o manner_n for_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o schismatic_n against_o the_o church_n of_o england_n never_o have_v any_o legal_a authority_n to_o warrant_v their_o vile_a and_o scandalous_a practice_n but_o be_v force_v to_o give_v name_n to_o thing_n uncapable_a of_o they_o to_o excuse_v themselves_o or_o else_o by_o a_o unnatural_a course_n to_o entitle_v the_o people_n to_o a_o power_n supreme_a who_o have_v none_o at_o all_o but_o what_o be_v give_v they_o from_o another_o fountain_n neither_o do_v the_o people_n concur_v with_o such_o misdemeanour_n as_o be_v pretend_v they_o do_v but_o three_o another_o difference_n be_v to_o be_v note_v from_o the_o right_n of_o a_o patriarchal_a power_n over_o a_o provincial_a church_n not_o proper_o of_o its_o diocese_n and_o that_o of_o a_o metropolitan_a with_o his_o suffragans_fw-la over_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n which_o they_o altogether_o make_v for_o according_a to_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n though_o a_o patriarch_n power_n be_v intensive_o equal_a to_o episcopal_a over_o his_o proper_a and_o immediate_a diocese_n and_o extensively_n much_o great_a than_o the_o metropolitan_o or_o bishop_n in_o relation_n to_o other_o diocese_n yet_o be_v it_o never_o so_o intensive_a i._n e._n so_o particular_a and_o great_a in_o those_o bishop_n diocese_n over_o which_o he_o have_v only_o a_o order_n of_o unity_n rather_o than_o intrinsic_a power_n to_o dispose_v matter_n therein_o though_o in_o process_n of_o time_n this_o also_o be_v invade_v much_o by_o he_o and_o may_v be_v recover_v to_o the_o proper_a bishop_n by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n but_o the_o bishop_n of_o this_o church_n have_v the_o sole_a and_o immediate_a dispose_n of_o the_o affair_n of_o it_o and_o nothing_o can_v be_v conclude_v without_o obligation_n of_o obedience_n out_o of_o conscience_n without_o their_o concurrence_n as_o desparate_o as_o schismatic_n than_o do_v and_o still_o do_v rage_n at_o this_o truth_n but_o then_o as_o hinderson_n say_v with_o other_o they_o will_v never_o reform_v themselves_o it_o be_v very_o likely_a so_o meaning_n as_o they_o will_v have_v they_o but_o that_o not_o to_o the_o better_a rule_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n and_o the_o scripture_n be_v more_o than_o they_o know_v or_o will_v acknowledge_v when_o they_o see_v because_o still_o they_o will_v have_v do_v otherwise_o and_o invent_v a_o new_a rule_n of_o their_o own_o but_o see_v the_o ground_n and_o cause_n of_o separation_n be_v they_o upon_o which_o the_o gild_n of_o schism_n be_v avoid_v or_o contract_v according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o they_o and_o obscure_a and_o difficult_a and_o tedious_a be_v the_o method_n lead_v to_o the_o trial_n of_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o they_o to_o justify_v a_o separation_n therefore_o it_o be_v well_o contrive_v if_o as_o in_o the_o search_n of_o a_o true_a church_n they_o may_v be_v very_o long_o and_o uncertain_a and_o grievous_a to_o most_o proceed_v upon_o the_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o part_n of_o worship_n themselves_o certain_a infallible_a obvious_a and_o plain_a character_n can_v be_v produce_v to_o convince_v the_o schism_n and_o distinguish_v it_o from_o simple_a and_o innocent_a separation_n a_o fair_a attempt_n to_o which_o have_v be_v make_v by_o austin_n who_o dispute_v against_o the_o donatist_n deny_v that_o any_o man_n can_v separate_v from_o the_o universal_a church_n innocent_o so_o that_o although_o it_o shall_v be_v doubtful_a as_o most_o thing_n be_v manage_v by_o learned_a partisan_n whether_o consider_v the_o ground_n of_o separation_n in_o themselves_o the_o separation_n be_v schismatical_a or_o lawful_a and_o laudable_a yet_o by_o such_o a_o outward_a characteristick_n it_o may_v be_v competent_o discern_v and_o so_o farmu_v i_o needs_o comply_v with_o that_o judicious_a and_o holy_a father_n and_o such_o as_o urge_v this_o out_o of_o he_o against_o we_o as_o to_o yield_v it_o a_o most_o probable_a outward_a note_n of_o schism_n for_o any_o man_n or_o number_n of_o man_n not_o a_o church_n but_o in_o fieri_fw-la as_o they_o speak_v only_o and_o in_o breed_n to_o divide_v from_o the_o universal_a church_n not_o only_o as_o comprehend_v all_o age_n but_o of_o any_o one_o age_n the_o weight_n and_o evidence_n of_o which_o concession_n will_v appear_v from_o the_o esteem_n of_o the_o church_n catholic_n and_o the_o wrath_n and_o extent_n of_o christ_n promise_n to_o preserve_v it_o in_o all_o truth_n for_o this_o be_v certain_a that_o christ_n direct_v his_o promise_n and_o restrain_v they_o to_o no_o one_o time_n or_o age._n and_o it_o be_v not_o probable_a there_o shall_v be_v such_o a_o intercession_n or_o intermission_n of_o faith_n or_o christianity_n that_o the_o universal_a church_n shall_v mortal_o err_v in_o any_o one_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n nay_o though_o we_o take_v it_o not_o in_o such_o a_o large_a sense_n as_o sometime_o it_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v use_v for_o all_o individual_a person_n in_o it_o as_o well_o as_o church_n of_o which_o the_o whole_a be_v constitute_v and_o therefore_o to_o desert_n the_o communion_n of_o all_o church_n not_o of_o person_n for_o this_o be_v scarce_o to_o be_v suppose_v to_o happen_v at_o any_o time_n do_v argue_v shrewd_o that_o the_o separation_n have_v much_o of_o schism_n in_o it_o without_o examination_n of_o particular_a ground_n which_o be_v pretend_v sufficient_a for_o it_o will_v be_v say_v that_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v suppose_v that_o christ_n shall_v deliver_v over_o his_o whole_a church_n to_o such_o heretical_a error_n which_o only_o can_v exempt_v a_o separation_n from_o schism_n from_o such_o notorious_a suspicion_n as_o these_o we_o
follow_v these_o word_n for_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o the_o apostle_n aim_n be_v to_o discover_v and_o oppose_v false_a teacher_n start_v up_o to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o true_a apostle_n of_o christ_n and_o lay_v at_o least_o in_o show_v another_o foundation_n of_o faith_n 11._o v._o 10_o 11._o than_o christ_n have_v lay_v or_o build_v otherwise_o upon_o st._n paul_n foundation_n than_o become_v they_o now_o what_o think_v we_o do_v st._n paul_n abrupt_o leave_v the_o subject_n he_o be_v treat_v of_o and_o the_o person_n he_o be_v confute_v of_o and_o warn_v the_o corinthian_n against_o and_o pass_v to_o the_o doctrine_n nothing_o at_o all_o depend_v upon_o what_o go_v before_o or_o after_o of_o purgatory_n or_o if_o he_o do_v not_o altogether_o desert_n his_o subject_n but_o as_o may_v be_v grant_v by_o they_o declare_v what_o will_v be_v the_o end_n of_o such_o doctor_n or_o doctrine_n after_o they_o be_v all_o dead_a and_o go_v will_v this_o satisfy_v the_o expectation_n of_o such_o who_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o present_a advice_n and_o direction_n to_o secure_v themselves_o from_o such_o imposture_n sure_o no._n st._n paul_n therefore_o do_v certain_o in_o this_o metaphorical_a or_o allegorical_a manner_n apply_v himself_o to_o the_o present_a state_n of_o the_o corinthian_n who_o he_o advise_v to_o beware_v of_o such_o dangerous_a teacher_n and_o how_o do_v he_o this_o first_o under_o the_o metaphor_n of_o a_o workman_n insinuate_v the_o teacher_n himself_o second_o under_o the_o metaphor_n of_o a_o piece_n of_o work_n figure_v the_o doctrine_n teach_v and_o instill_v into_o man_n three_o by_o fire_n certify_v the_o manner_n of_o discern_v the_o true_a doctrine_n from_o the_o false_a and_o that_o fire_n be_v affliction_n and_o persecution_n which_o then_o be_v actual_o on_o the_o church_n but_o be_v soon_o after_o like_a to_o fall_v more_o heavy_o on_o it_o four_o by_o hay_n stubble_n wood_n he_o mean_v corrupt_a and_o erroneous_a doctrine_n by_o gold_n silver_z precious_a stone_n sincere_a and_o sound_a doctrine_n now_o collect_v we_o all_o into_o one_o and_o can_v any_o man_n desire_v any_o plain_a and_o more_o current_a consonancy_n between_o the_o figurative_a speech_n as_o most_o infallible_o this_o be_v and_o the_o proper_a intention_n of_o the_o apostle_n i_o have_v begin_v among_o you_o o_o 10._o v._o 10._o corinthian_n to_o preach_v christ_n i_o have_v lald_v the_o foundation_n of_o save_a faith_n like_o a_o wise_a master-builder_n yet_o there_o be_v some_o who_o building_n partly_o upon_o my_o doctrine_n and_o partly_o lay_v another_o foundation_n of_o their_o 11._o 11._o own_o head_n when_o in_o very_a truth_n there_o can_v be_v no_o other_o foundation_n lay_v by_o any_o man_n than_o that_o be_v already_o lay_v by_o i_o which_o be_v jesus_n christ_n now_o if_o any_o man_n build_v upon_o this_o foundation_n thus_o lay_v gold_n silver_z 12._o 12._o precious_a stone_n wood_n hay_n stubble_n that_o be_v sound_z or_o unsound_a you_o shall_v know_v which_o doctrine_n be_v as_o gold_n silver_z and_o precious_a stone_n sound_z and_o valuable_a and_o which_o as_o wood_n hay_n and_o stubble_n that_o be_v refuse_v and_o corrupt_v for_o the_o day_n shall_v declare_v it_o what_o day_n the_o day_n of_o trial_n what_o trial_n the_o trial_n by_o fire_n for_o the_o fire_n shall_v try_v every_o man_n work_n of_o what_o sort_n it_o be_v but_o what_o fire_n the_o fire_n of_o persecution_n 12._o 1_o pet._n 4._o 12._o or_o fiery_a trial_n as_o st._n peter_n speak_v and_o this_o be_v the_o second_o ground_n of_o this_o interpretation_n take_v from_o the_o frequency_n of_o this_o phrase_n fire_n signify_v in_o scripture_n no_o more_o than_o affliction_n or_o persecution_n which_o may_v convince_v we_o of_o the_o true_a acceptation_n here_o christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n of_o st._n luke_n say_v i_o be_o come_v to_o send_v fire_n on_o the_o earth_n and_o what_o 49._o luke_n 12._o 49._o will_v i_o if_o it_o be_v already_o kindle_v and_o that_o this_o fire_n be_v no_o other_o than_o persecution_n and_o trouble_n with_o which_o the_o follower_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o contend_v and_o struggle_v be_v manifest_a from_o the_o follow_a word_n and_o tertullian_n take_v occasion_n to_o speak_v of_o those_o word_n say_v ipse_fw-la melius_fw-la interpretabitur_fw-la ignis_fw-la illius_fw-la qualitatem_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o christ_n himself_n explain_v better_o the_o condition_n of_o that_o fire_n do_v you_o think_v that_o i_o come_v to_o send_v peace_n on_o 51._o v._o 51._o the_o earth_n st._n peter_n come_v much_o near_a to_o our_o present_a case_n where_o he_o say_v that_o the_o trial_n of_o your_o faith_n be_v much_o more_o precious_a than_o of_o gold_n 7._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 7._o that_o perish_v though_o it_o be_v try_v with_o fire_n may_v be_v find_v unto_o praise_n and_o honour_n and_o glory_n at_o the_o appearance_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o psalmist_n say_v thou_o have_v cause_v man_n to_o ride_v over_o our_o head_n we_o go_v through_o fire_n and_o 12._o psalm_n 66._o 12._o through_o water_n etc._n etc._n what_o can_v we_o understand_v but_o affliction_n and_o no_o need_n of_o any_o more_o instance_n to_o the_o purpose_n i._n e._n either_o to_o show_v in_o general_n that_o fire_n in_o holy_a scripture_n import_v affliction_n or_o that_o so_o it_o be_v here_o with_o st._n paul_n use_v yet_o the_o word_n immediate_o follow_v agree_v so_o exact_o with_o it_o that_o it_o be_v yet_o far_o put_v out_o of_o question_n what_o shall_v be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o former_a viz._n if_o any_o man_n work_n abide_v which_o he_o have_v build_v thereupon_o he_o shall_v receive_v a_o reward_n if_o any_o man_n work_n shall_v be_v burn_v he_o shall_v suffer_v loss_n but_o he_o himself_o shall_v be_v save_v yet_o so_o as_o by_o fire_n that_o be_v if_o any_o man_n have_v so_o build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n christ_n jesus_n as_o his_o work_n abide_v the_o trial_n and_o so_o be_v find_v good_a and_o laudable_a than_o he_o shall_v have_v his_o due_a reward_n for_o his_o pain_n but_o if_o otherwise_o his_o work_n shall_v be_v burn_v that_o be_v upon_o trial_n not_o be_v find_v as_o gold_n and_o silver_n which_o come_v out_o of_o the_o fire_n better_o and_o pure_a but_o persecution_n and_o examination_n shall_v reveal_v or_o manifest_v it_o to_o be_v dross_n vain_a and_o corrupt_v then_o shall_v such_o a_o one_o suffer_v loss_n he_o shall_v have_v lose_v his_o labour_n and_o his_o reputation_n yet_o may_v we_o not_o despair_v of_o he_o for_o however_o he_o be_v find_v defective_a in_o his_o doctrine_n yet_o himself_o may_v be_v save_v upon_o his_o repentance_n so_o as_o by_o fire_n i._n e._n by_o have_v pass_v himself_o through_o such_o persecution_n as_o may_v bring_v he_o to_o the_o sincere_a profession_n of_o the_o faith_n though_o his_o erroneous_a doctrine_n perish_v and_o come_v to_o nought_o and_o to_o this_o sense_n of_o the_o apostle_n do_v i_o stick_v though_o i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a how_o diverse_o he_o be_v interpret_v by_o as_o well_o ancient_a as_o modern_a divine_n to_o who_o to_o be_v tie_v when_o they_o be_v so_o dissonant_n be_v too_o hard_a measure_n especial_o when_o the_o simplicity_n of_o a_o literal_a sense_n offer_v itself_o so_o fair_o as_o here_o and_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o exposition_n agree_v hereunto_o three_o it_o be_v not_o very_o strange_a that_o the_o word_n of_o st._n paul_n elsewhere_o to_o the_o corinthian_n shall_v be_v draw_v this_o way_n too_o viz._n what_o shall_v they_o do_v 6._o 1_o cor._n 15._o 29._o hic_fw-la locus_fw-la apertè_fw-la convincit_fw-la quod_fw-la volumus_fw-la si_fw-la bene_fw-la intelligatur_fw-la bellar._n de_fw-fr purg._n l._n 1._o c._n 6._o that_o be_v baptize_v for_o the_o dead_a and_o that_o as_o he_o that_o allege_v they_o say_v manifest_o make_v for_o what_o they_o will_v have_v they_o when_o as_o immediate_o he_o bring_v six_o several_a sense_n give_v of_o they_o can_v they_o then_o be_v so_o very_a plain_n he_o well_o therefore_o add_v if_o they_o be_v right_o understand_v and_o when_o be_v they_o right_o understand_v according_a to_o he_o not_o until_o they_o make_v for_o purgatory_n it_o be_v too_o tedious_a and_o polemical_a to_o refute_v all_o bring_v for_o the_o vindicate_a these_o word_n to_o the_o use_n of_o purgatory_n or_o to_o contend_v about_o the_o sense_n of_o they_o far_o than_o what_o epiphanius_n long_o since_o have_v with_o great_a judgement_n and_o simplicity_n lead_v we_o too_o which_o i_o profess_v to_o adhear_v to_o and_o with_o which_o most_o imaginary_a sense_n be_v answer_v for_o say_v he_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a sort_n of_o heretic_n creep_v into_o the_o church_n in_o st._n paul_n day_n which_o maintain_v such_o a_o necessity_n of_o baptism_n to_o be_v save_v that_o they_o will_v baptize_v
negative_o not_o to_o believe_v they_o and_o privative_o or_o contrary_o to_o believe_v the_o state_n of_o nature_n and_o of_o the_o jew_n may_v be_v such_o before_o christ_n as_o not_o to_o have_v the_o true_a and_o clear_a notion_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o 369._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n chrysost_o ad_fw-la judaizantes_fw-la serm._n 27._o tom._n 6._o pag._n 369._o of_o the_o trinity_n and_o yet_o not_o to_o oppose_v or_o direct_o deny_v it_o as_o jew_n and_o turk_n at_o this_o day_n for_o they_o have_v now_o a_o contrary_a faith_n unto_o these_o and_o therefore_o how_o they_o can_v be_v excuse_v from_o idolatry_n according_a to_o the_o favorabl_a stater_n of_o idolater_n here_o now_o mention_v i_o can_v see_v for_o they_o who_o worship_n god_n as_o he_o be_v not_o but_o as_o he_o be_v frame_v by_o such_o man_n wit_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o idolater_n but_o christian_n faith_n teach_v we_o that_o to_o god_n it_o be_v essential_a to_o be_v three_o in_o one_o and_o one_o in_o three_o which_o be_v by_o all_o but_o christian_n i_o mean_v turk_n and_o jew_n absolute_o deny_v and_o therefore_o chrysostom_n deny_v the_o jew_n worship_n god_n this_o likewise_o prosecute_v give_v we_o no_o small_a help_n towards_o the_o resolution_n of_o that_o doubt_n and_o reconcile_n of_o that_o contrariety_n which_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v the_o main_a motive_n to_o the_o entertain_v a_o new_a notion_n of_o idolatry_n and_o clear_v thereby_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n from_o that_o foul_a and_o mortal_a imputation_n for_o it_o be_v general_o grant_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o true_a church_n it_o must_v of_o force_n be_v deny_v that_o it_o be_v idolatrous_a because_o idolatry_n be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o true_a church_n and_o destroy_v the_o faith_n in_o the_o very_a foundation_n to_o which_o argument_n very_o press_v i_o confess_v i_o offer_v this_o reply_n first_o calling_z to_z mind_n the_o distinction_n heretofore_o lay_v down_o of_o a_o true_a church_n either_o in_o the_o integral_a part_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n or_o essential_a we_o deny_v the_o roman_a church_n to_o hold_v all_o the_o integral_a part_n of_o the_o body_n of_o faith_n and_o so_o not_o a_o true_a church_n we_o hold_v also_o that_o it_o retain_v the_o essential_o and_o so_o may_v be_v term_v a_o true_a church_n again_o of_o essential_a or_o fundamental_a point_n of_o faith_n we_o distinguish_v the_o abstract_a sense_n and_o the_o concrete_a sense_n and_o affirm_v that_o although_o in_o the_o abstract_a sense_n or_o proposition_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v in_o many_o point_v free_a from_o idolatry_n yet_o take_v their_o doctrine_n concrete_o with_o their_o practice_n interpret_n they_o they_o be_v certain_o idolatrous_a but_o a_o church_n be_v chief_o to_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o article_n in_o iâ—_n self_n and_o not_o in_o the_o unnatural_a sense_n appear_v in_o particular_a practice_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n hold_v that_o the_o true_a god_n alone_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v but_o if_o the_o son_n of_o that_o church_n notwithstanding_o worship_n somewhat_o beside_o god_n this_o be_v a_o corruption_n in_o fact_n and_o not_o in_o faith_n and_o perhaps_o the_o church_n be_v a_o abstract_a body_n from_o single_a person_n and_o the_o faith_n from_o single_a practice_n the_o particular_a error_n which_o be_v commit_v there_o not_o flow_v necessary_o from_o that_o general_a principle_n may_v not_o be_v charge_v but_o in_o a_o vulgar_a sense_n upon_o the_o church_n but_o yet_o be_v it_o so_o that_o the_o church_n determination_n shall_v not_o oblige_v man_n necessary_o to_o idolatry_n the_o idolatrous_a practice_n of_o so_o many_o in_o the_o worship_v of_o the_o host_n agnus_n dei_fw-la image_n and_o saint_n and_o angel_n permit_v and_o countenance_v in_o that_o church_n be_v sufficient_a ground_n of_o separation_n from_o that_o church_n without_o schismaticalness_n but_o second_o we_o be_v bind_v here_o to_o distinguish_v of_o idolatry_n which_o as_o may_v appear_v by_o what_o be_v say_v admit_v of_o diverse_a sense_n and_o acceptation_n and_o degree_n for_o there_o be_v a_o idolatry_n which_o have_v quite_o another_o object_n both_o real_a and_o formal_a from_o the_o true_a divine_a object_n of_o worship_n and_o that_o can_v stand_v with_o christianity_n and_o there_o may_v be_v a_o idolatry_n which_o err_v only_o in_o the_o real_a object_n but_o retain_v the_o formal_a object_n of_o worship_n the_o real_a object_n be_v the_o thing_n 13._o qui_fw-la ad_fw-la idol_n latriam_fw-la develvitm_fw-la non_fw-fr plené_fw-fr nec_fw-la integâ—è_fw-la propham_n officitur_fw-la misi_fw-la negaverit_fw-la chrisâ—um_fw-la ruffin_n invectiuá_fw-fr 2._o in_o hieron_n christian_n in_o their_o apostafie_a neither_o do_v nor_o be_v to_o make_v a_o absolute_a apostasy_n from_o god_n the_o father_n and_o christ_n but_o in_o outward_a profession_n still_o to_o acknowledge_v they_o and_o to_o be_v call_v christian_n etc._n etc._n med_n apost_n p._n 66_o 67._o gen._n 20._o 1_o tim._n 1._o 13._o itself_o to_o which_o a_o act_n be_v direct_v the_o formal_a object_n be_v the_o thing_n under_o such_o a_o form_n or_o consideration_n now_o though_o the_o romanist_n do_v err_v as_o certain_o they_o do_v in_o the_o real_a object_n of_o worship_n they_o profess_v they_o own_o and_o retain_v the_o true_a formal_a reason_n of_o worship_n in_o that_o they_o designall_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o true_a god_n and_o christ_n and_o lay_v that_o down_o as_o a_o reason_n of_o their_o worship_v that_o object_n for_o if_o that_o be_v true_a which_o ruffinus_n and_o mr._n mede_n affirm_v as_o i_o conceive_v it_o be_v that_o those_o christians_o who_o in_o persecution_n fall_v away_o to_o gentile_a idolatry_n become_v not_o thereby_o whole_o profane_a unless_o at_o the_o same_o time_n they_o deny_v christ_n much_o more_o be_v it_o true_a that_o they_o who_o profess_v and_o intend_v as_o they_o say_v ultimate_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n in_o their_o outward_a idolatry_n be_v to_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o belong_v radical_o to_o christ_n church_n the_o sum_n therefore_o of_o our_o opinion_n be_v this_o that_o we_o real_o believe_v the_o roman_a church_n to_o be_v idolatrous_a but_o not_o to_o cease_v thereby_o to_o be_v christian_a unless_o it_o declare_v against_o christ_n and_o we_o believe_v that_o more_o refine_a sense_n of_o idolatry_n to_o be_v damnable_a in_o itself_o but_o whether_o by_o general_a deprecation_n of_o all_o sin_n know_v and_o unknown_a as_o also_o that_o they_o as_o they_o profess_v do_v it_o with_o abimelech_n in_o the_o integrity_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o with_o st._n paul_n fight_v against_o christ_n ignorant_o they_o may_v not_o find_v mercy_n be_v hard_o to_o determine_v but_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o determine_v they_o to_o be_v in_o the_o way_n of_o damnation_n who_o shall_v fall_v wilful_o after_o better_a education_n and_o information_n into_o those_o heinous_a practice_n but_o if_o they_o shall_v urge_v this_o argument_n so_o strong_o to_o i_o that_o i_o must_v be_v force_v to_o that_o which_o as_o yet_o i_o be_o not_o sensible_a or_o viz._n either_o to_o deny_v the_o roman_a church_n to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n or_o to_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v guilty_a of_o idolatry_n i_o shall_v soon_o choose_v to_o deny_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n especial_o since_o the_o late_a corrupt_a decision_n of_o what_o be_v ambiguous_a before_o and_o capable_a of_o a_o fair_a interpretation_n for_o the_o worst_a than_o ezech._n ego_fw-la hoc_fw-la arbitror_fw-la quòd_fw-la non_fw-la pallut_fw-la nomen_fw-la domini_fw-la nist_n ille_fw-la qui_fw-la visus_fw-la est_fw-la homini_fw-la ejus_fw-la credere_fw-la &_o quomedo_fw-la tollit_fw-la membra_fw-la christi_fw-la &_o facit_fw-la membra_fw-la meretricis_fw-la qui_fw-la prius_fw-la christo_fw-la credit_n sie_n ille_fw-la polivit_fw-la nomen_fw-la domini_fw-la qui_fw-la prius_fw-la nominis_fw-la ejus_fw-la fidem_fw-la susceperit_fw-la hieron_n in_o c._n 43._o ezech._n deny_v that_o to_o be_v idolatry_n which_o the_o principal_a of_o their_o doctor_n have_v teach_v and_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o people_n do_v constant_o practice_v for_o what_o do_v it_o avail_v they_o to_o confront_v those_o foul_a and_o notorious_a dogme_n allege_v cut_v of_o their_o prime_a writer_n make_v for_o plain_a idolatry_n or_o the_o instance_n of_o gross_a practice_n with_o show_v some_o tolerable_a sense_n quite_o antiquate_v which_o such_o fact_n may_v be_v do_v in_o whenas_o first_o they_o can_v give_v not_o so_o much_o reason_n why_o the_o moderate_a and_o favourable_a construction_n make_v shall_v be_v the_o sense_n of_o their_o church_n as_o may_v be_v give_v why_o it_o be_v second_o if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o that_o some_o remain_v in_o that_o church_n to_o buoy_v up_o in_o some_o manner_n the_o sink_a faith_n and_o stand_v up_o for_o the_o
the_o opinion_n of_o tertullian_n they_o who_o transgress_v the_o rule_n of_o discipline_n cease_v to_o be_v reckon_v among_o christian_n and_o as_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n say_v as_o it_o behove_v a_o person_n of_o equity_n to_o falsify_v in_o nothing_o and_o to_o go_v back_o from_o 764._o qui_fw-la excedunt_fw-la dâ—_n reculâ—_n disciplinâ—_n dâ—sinunt_fw-la hâ—berâ—_n christiani_n tertul._n clem._n alex._n strom._n 7._o p._n 753_o &_o 764._o nothing_o that_o he_o have_v promise_v although_o other_o shall_v break_v covenant_n so_o it_o become_v we_o to_o transgress_v the_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n in_o no_o manner_n and_o to_o convince_v any_o man_n of_o conscience_n or_o fear_v of_o god_n of_o this_o balsamon_n reason_n may_v suffice_v demonstrate_v a_o great_a reverence_n and_o respect_n to_o be_v due_a to_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n than_o to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o state_n for_o say_v he_o the_o canon_n be_v explain_v and_o confirm_v by_o king_n and_o holy_a father_n be_v receive_v as_o the_o scripture_n but_o the_o law_n of_o the_o state_n be_v receive_v and_o establish_v by_o king_n alone_o and_o therefore_o do_v not_o prevail_v against_o 818._o see_v photius_n nomocanon_n tit._n 1._o c._n 2._o cum_fw-la palsamone_n p._n 817_o 818._o the_o scripture_n nor_o the_o canon_n and_o this_o i_o rather_o instance_n in_o from_o the_o greek_a than_o latin_a church_n because_o the_o ignorant_a and_o loud_a clamour_n of_o sectary_n have_v have_v nothing_o more_o to_o allege_v against_o the_o sacredness_n of_o ecclesiastical_a constitution_n than_o that_o which_o serve_v their_o turn_n in_o all_o thing_n popishness_n of_o canonical_a obedience_n but_o may_v they_o judge_v what_o they_o please_v according_a as_o design_n and_o interest_n sway_v they_o this_o we_o constant_o and_o confident_o affirm_v that_o whoever_o despise_v the_o rule_n of_o of_o obedience_n and_o law_n of_o the_o church_n can_v rise_v high_a in_o that_o part_n of_o christian_a religion_n which_o we_o call_v worship_n of_o god_n than_o may_v mere_a moral_a man_n because_o that_o which_o chief_o distinguish_v good_a christian_n from_o good_a honest_a heathen_n next_o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n be_v proportionable_a obedience_n as_o well_o to_o those_o god_n have_v substitute_v under_o he_o to_o ordain_v thing_n omit_v in_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o security_n of_o the_o faith_n regulate_v devotion_n and_o worship_n and_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n none_o of_o which_o can_v long_o subsist_v without_o such_o a_o power_n acknowledge_v and_o obey_v in_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o this_o apparent_o be_v at_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o deceitful_a pretence_n of_o christian_a liberty_n and_o conscience_n for_o disobedience_n of_o they_o who_o be_v design_v thereby_o to_o ruin_n and_o overthrow_n as_o matter_n of_o fact_n have_v demonstrate_v but_o it_o be_v not_o only_o the_o puritan_n intolerable_a dogm_n against_o obedience_n but_o the_o contrary_a practice_n of_o no_o small_a person_n of_o place_n and_o esteem_v in_o the_o church_n who_o can_v hearty_o and_o with_o zeal_n even_o to_o indignation_n prosecute_v sectary_n inconformity_n to_o the_o discipline_n and_o rite_n of_o the_o church_n glory_v and_o boast_v that_o they_o be_v son_n of_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o do_v more_o mischief_n to_o the_o church_n by_o their_o ill_n govern_v person_n as_o to_o common_a honesty_n sobriety_n and_o gravity_n and_o more_o advance_v and_o bring_v into_o credit_n and_o reputation_n the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n than_o all_o their_o fair_a and_o fallacious_a pretence_n can_v otherwise_o possible_o do_v if_o such_o person_n who_o have_v not_o attain_v to_o common_a moral_a prudence_n or_o philosophy_n bear_v such_o kindness_n as_o they_o flourish_v with_o to_o the_o church_n let_v they_o show_v it_o as_o that_o lewd_a fellow_n in_o the_o athenian_a senate_n be_v advise_v who_o notwithstanding_o his_o vicious_a life_n have_v somewhat_o very_o beneficial_a to_o the_o commonwealth_n to_o propound_v in_o the_o senate_n and_o commend_v it_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o another_o for_o what_o can_v be_v more_o absurd_a and_o ridiculous_a than_o for_o any_o such_o person_n to_o profess_v esteem_n to_o that_o church_n which_o condemn_v he_o more_o than_o any_o other_o society_n and_o whereas_o it_o suppose_v as_o a_o foundation_n natural_a justice_n continence_n and_o temperance_n and_o the_o like_a moral_a virtue_n to_o the_o divine_a precept_n and_o institution_n of_o perfection_n what_o may_v turn_v the_o stomach_n and_o raise_v laughter_n more_o at_o a_o man_n then_o for_o such_o a_o one_o to_o discover_v his_o offence_n at_o a_o unceremonious_a puritan_n the_o matter_n of_o who_o crime_n be_v nothing_o comparable_a to_o he_o if_o thou_o be_v a_o christian_n say_v a_o holy_a father_n either_o speak_v as_o thou_o live_v or_o live_v as_o thou_o speak_v what_o evil_a spirit_n have_v set_v thou_o on_o first_o to_o abuse_v thyself_o with_o scandalous_a practice_n and_o then_o the_o church_n by_o take_v sanctuary_n in_o it_o can_v stupidity_n so_o far_o accompany_v vice_n as_o first_o to_o break_v the_o know_v and_o common_a law_n and_o rule_n of_o good_a conversation_n which_o be_v affront_n enough_o to_o the_o church_n and_o then_o to_o add_v to_o that_o affront_n by_o profess_v a_o special_a duty_n to_o that_o which_o thereby_o be_v destroy_v there_o be_v no_o sect_n or_o schism_n who_o order_n and_o law_n of_o christian_a walk_v with_o god_n can_v be_v compare_v with_o those_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n there_o be_v nothing_o among_o they_o beside_o faith_n which_o a_o heathen_a may_v not_o do_v that_o never_o hear_v of_o christian_a perfection_n account_v nothing_o needful_a to_o be_v do_v nothing_o unlawful_a to_o they_o which_o be_v not_o punishable_a by_o the_o law_n of_o man_n or_o against_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n christ_n they_o say_v have_v purchase_v for_o they_o a_o liberty_n to_o do_v what_o they_o please_v in_o eat_v drink_v sleep_v and_o other_o matter_n so_o that_o they_o wrong_v not_o their_o own_o body_n nor_o injure_v their_o neighbour_n and_o shall_v there_o be_v that_o protect_v themselves_o under_o this_o church_n shelter_n in_o such_o light_n loose_a foolish_a and_o vicious_a course_n to_o the_o degrade_n of_o it_o beneath_o her_o inferior_n be_v this_o to_o be_v son_n of_o the_o church_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o to_o brag_v that_o such_o they_o be_v in_o open_a hostility_n to_o it_o i_o confess_v notwithstanding_o all_o this_o in_o compare_v the_o enemy_n to_o the_o true_a faith_n together_o we_o be_v to_o distinguish_v between_o the_o doer_n of_o evil_n simple_o and_o the_o teacher_n of_o man_n so_o to_o do_v and_o that_o though_o drunkenness_n and_o uncleaness_n be_v great_a sin_n by_o far_o in_o their_o nature_n than_o be_v dissent_v from_o a_o ceremony_n or_o rite_n not_o necessary_a in_o its_o nature_n yet_o for_o any_o man_n with_o a_o spirit_n of_o opposition_n and_o contention_n to_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o declare_v against_o such_o a_o unnecessary_a order_n and_o teach_v man_n against_o the_o unity_n and_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n otherwise_o than_o become_v he_o be_v no_o less_o criminal_a in_o the_o consequence_n before_o god_n yea_o probable_o much_o more_o than_o those_o other_o more_o scandalous_a before_o man_n and_o will_v more_o endanger_v his_o soul_n but_o concern_v such_o person_n as_o be_v in_o profession_n real_o son_n and_o perhaps_o father_n of_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o wilful_o and_o studious_o violate_v the_o law_n constitution_n rubric_n or_o canon_n of_o it_o no_o necessity_n compel_v they_o no_o reason_n be_v to_o be_v allege_v defend_v they_o but_o what_o be_v take_v from_o their_o ease_n which_o otherwise_o will_v be_v much_o interrupt_v or_o their_o benefit_n and_o profit_n which_o will_v be_v much_o hinder_v i_o leave_v their_o own_o heart_n and_o conscience_n to_o condemn_v they_o until_o god_n himself_o do_v which_o certain_o without_o repentance_n he_o will_v and_o that_o out_o of_o their_o own_o conscience_n and_o mouth_n their_o conscience_n which_o witness_n that_o these_o be_v the_o true_a cause_n of_o their_o negligence_n and_o contempt_n of_o their_o duty_n in_o their_o proper_a station_n and_o their_o mouth_n and_o profession_n in_o that_o they_o pretend_v obedience_n and_o be_v much_o offend_v at_o the_o disobedience_n of_o puritan_n as_o if_o god_n and_o the_o church_n will_v be_v sufficient_o satisfy_v with_o their_o anger_n against_o they_o while_o they_o themselves_o regard_v it_o no_o far_o than_o be_v for_o their_o turn_n two_o vulgar_a apology_n i_o shall_v here_o take_v notice_n of_o only_o for_o as_o for_o that_o which_o be_v also_o common_o say_v that_o evil_a time_n hinder_v they_o from_o their_o duty_n i_o shall_v say_v no_o more_o but_o humble_o advise_v they_o to_o deal_v sincere_o with_o god_n and_o their_o own_o conscience_n in_o such_o case_n
but_o i_o say_v that_o cook_n report_v they_o as_o hear_v from_o diodates_n own_o mouth_n and_o i_o there_o give_v he_o the_o very_a page_n where_o those_o word_n be_v to_o be_v find_v and_o this_o simple_a quarrel_n and_o vindicator_n of_o puritan_n have_v no_o other_o way_n to_o evade_v this_o then_o by_o a_o bold_a and_o senseless_a denial_n of_o the_o thing_n so_o apparent_a now_o to_o that_o excellent_o learned_a person_n bochartus_n what_o be_v it_o i_o say_v against_o he_o but_o that_o he_o will_v needs_o be_v meddle_v where_o it_o concern_v he_o not_o as_o the_o too_o common_a practice_n have_v constant_o be_v both_o of_o french_a and_o dutch_a divine_n what_o have_v they_o to_o do_v to_o interpose_v so_o often_o and_o uncharitable_o in_o behalf_n of_o puritan_n as_o they_o have_v be_v it_o not_o sufficient_a that_o they_o be_v not_o disquiet_v by_o we_o in_o their_o singularity_n and_o inconformity_n to_o the_o perpetual_a constitution_n and_o order_n of_o christ_n universal_a church_n but_o they_o must_v needs_o seek_v all_o occasion_n pragmatical_o to_o animate_v sectary_n to_o give_v they_o counsel_n and_o assistance_n to_o give_v they_o communicatory_a 3._o nisi_fw-la i_o mea_fw-la fallat_fw-la opinio_fw-la afhâ—_n mare_n auâ—â—â—_n quamum_fw-la familtaris_fw-la congress_n be_v gratiâ_fw-la &_o lâ—pâ—re_a uâ—nour_n à _fw-fr duâ—â—llor_n antua_n illum_fw-la à _fw-la i_o superari_fw-la crationis_fw-la scriptae_fw-la nitâ—re_fw-la &_o utilitate_fw-la cun_fw-la ejus_fw-la scriptio_fw-la â—â—ta_fw-la prolixitate_fw-la &_o ariditate_fw-la pariat_fw-la fastidium_fw-la &_o taedium_fw-la lectori_fw-la hand_v dubium_fw-la mea_fw-la etiam_fw-la ad_fw-la aperturam_fw-la libri_fw-la detmebit_fw-la cum_fw-la amaena_fw-la &_o fincifera_fw-la voluptate_fw-la capietque_fw-la desiderio_fw-la alteriora_fw-la legendi_fw-la nullis_fw-la offuciis_fw-la strephis_fw-la paralogismis_fw-la &_o imprimis_fw-la diverticulis_fw-la cum_fw-la à _fw-la proposiio_fw-la tum_fw-la à _fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o cardine_fw-la litis_fw-la quaestioniquâ—_n quae_fw-la inter_fw-la hiâ—_n raâ—chic_a â—â—_o &_o puritano_n vertitur_fw-la deterritus_fw-la &_o conâ—â—â—sâ—â—_n ad_fw-la aljiciendas_fw-la chartas_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o lectione_n vindiciarum_fw-la durellianarum_fw-la lud._n molin_n ante_fw-la durel_n patroni_fw-la p._n 2._o 3._o letter_n in_o the_o height_n of_o their_o sedition_n and_o schism_n to_o write_v apology_n and_o vindication_n for_o they_o as_o bochartus_n have_v in_o which_o beside_o this_o i_o think_v he_o be_v in_o a_o error_n to_o suppose_v that_o that_o great_a truth_n he_o defend_v of_o subject_n not_o to_o take_v up_o arm_n against_o their_o sovereign_n can_v be_v make_v good_a from_o the_o cabbalistical_a and_o talmudical_a say_n of_o the_o rabbi_n upon_o which_o that_o thesis_n be_v chief_o build_v and_o may_v be_v as_o easy_o pull_v down_o by_o reject_v such_o ornament_n rather_o than_o argument_n of_o speech_n and_o this_o be_v all_o he_o object_n against_o i_o in_o that_o bold_a work_n of_o he_o save_v several_a reproachful_a term_n which_o i_o will_v not_o trouble_v any_o body_n with_o only_o concern_v the_o canina_n facundia_fw-la i._n e._n dogged_a eloquence_n he_o tax_v i_o with_o i_o may_v tell_v he_o i_o be_o not_o fit_a to_o be_v his_o or_o his_o brethren_n scholar_n in_o such_o speech_n and_o yet_o as_o acephal_n as_o turpe_fw-la est_fw-la contra_fw-la ardenter_fw-la perversa_fw-la assâ—rentes_fw-la 〈◊〉_d pra_fw-la veritaâ—â—_n frgidi_fw-la res_fw-la inveno_fw-la i_o rusâ—ic_fw-la diac._n advers._fw-la acephal_n rusticus_n diaconus_fw-la have_v it_o against_o the_o acephali_n or_o headless_a schismatic_n in_o his_o day_n it_o be_v very_o absurd_a for_o we_o to_o be_v find_v more_o cool_a for_o the_o truth_n when_o we_o write_v against_o such_o as_o vehement_o assert_v the_o contrary_n and_o concern_v the_o barbarousness_n and_o unevenness_n of_o my_o stile_n though_o i_o want_v not_o matter_n of_o defence_n from_o several_a head_n i_o shall_v pass_v they_o over_o and_o also_o his_o most_o polite_a and_o elegant_a stile_n for_o which_o he_o praise_v himself_o so_o worthy_o and_o wise_o and_o only_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o that_o one_o instance_n which_o he_o may_v find_v page_n 2_o and_o 3_o of_o his_o patronus_fw-la against_o mounseur_fw-fr durell_n where_o this_o great_a and_o vainglorious_a latinst_n while_o he_o magnify_v his_o singular_a talon_n of_o elegance_n in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n offend_v in_o his_o tedious_a and_o ill-joynted_n period_n against_o the_o rule_n of_o rhetoric_n and_o in_o worse_a concordance_n against_o the_o common_a rule_n of_o grammar_n so_o unlucky_a be_v this_o man_n and_o that_o in_o more_o way_n than_o i_o will_v object_v to_o he_o and_o now_o i_o must_v touch_v a_o far_a occasion_n of_o my_o present_a undertake_n and_o that_o be_v the_o many_o error_n vent_v by_o dissent_v person_n in_o our_o church_n with_o which_o our_o adversary_n common_o revile_v we_o as_o shall_v be_v see_v by_o and_o by_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n lest_o any_o shall_v suppose_v i_o go_v out_o 3._o perkinsius_n qui_fw-la in_o aâ—liâ—_n 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d â—he_n legiae_fw-la 〈◊〉_d â—xiulâ—â—_n &_o â—ujus_fw-la 〈…〉_o &_o 〈…〉_o &_o 〈…〉_o &_o 〈…〉_o vortius_n biâ—lioth_n l._n 2_o c._n 3._o of_o the_o common_a road_n of_o foreign_a reformer_n so_o much_o tread_v by_o many_o dissenter_n among_o we_o because_o i_o be_v not_o well_o skilled_a in_o calvin_n bezas_n and_o ursin_n work_n i_o must_v tell_v they_o they_o be_v the_o author_n first_o of_o all_o recommend_v unto_o i_o and_o read_v by_o i_o more_o than_o those_o of_o our_o own_o church_n and_o because_o i_o know_v well_o of_o what_o great_a account_n as_o well_o abroad_o as_o at_o home_n mr._n perkins_n his_o work_n be_v i_o will_v be_v no_o stranger_n in_o they_o but_o find_v in_o they_o a_o servile_a and_o credulous_a spirit_n so_o far_o addict_v to_o such_o modern_a divine_n that_o scarce_o any_o thing_n so_o new_a harsh_a or_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o judgement_n of_o antiquity_n fall_v from_o they_o but_o perkins_n present_o take_v it_o up_o for_o scripture_n and_o catholic_n doctrine_n and_o transcribe_v the_o same_o into_o his_o work_n i_o have_v here_o collect_v in_o brief_a what_o i_o observe_v as_o heterodox_n in_o his_o work_n apt_a to_o corrupt_v young_a and_o injudicious_a reader_n but_o here_o i_o shall_v say_v nothing_o of_o his_o know_a monstrous_a sense_n of_o god_n decree_n and_o predestination_n but_o what_o a_o learned_a person_n his_o great_a friend_n and_o defender_n have_v say_v before_o i_o bishop_n 12._o bishop_n abbot_n in_o thompson_n diâ—â—_n c._n 1._o perkinsius_n vir_fw-la alt_z quin_fw-la eruditur_fw-la &_o pius_fw-la 〈…〉_o quam_fw-la ille_fw-la centra_fw-la 〈◊〉_d câ—ntra_fw-la veteris_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la fidâ—m_fw-la cura_fw-la lâ—psâ—â—_n alani_n absolute_a dâ—cretam_fw-la 〈…〉_o non_fw-it levem_fw-la erravit_fw-la perkins_n on_o gal._n 3._o v._n 12._o abbot_z perkins_n say_v he_o otherwise_o a_o very_a learned_a and_o godly_a man_n in_o describe_v divine_a predestination_n which_o contrary_a to_o our_o and_o the_o ancient_a church_n he_o have_v determine_v to_o be_v decree_v without_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n have_v commit_v no_o small_a error_n 1._o the_o first_o i_o observe_v be_v his_o sense_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n thus_o express_v the_o gospel_n promise_v life_n to_o he_o that_o do_v nothing_o in_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o salvation_n but_o only_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o promise_v salvation_n to_o he_o that_o believe_v yet_o not_o for_o his_o faith_n nor_o for_o any_o work_n but_o for_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n the_o law_n than_o require_v do_v unto_o salvation_n and_o the_o gospel_n believe_v and_o nothing_o else_o both_o end_n of_o this_o sentence_n be_v utter_o false_a and_o scandalous_a to_o christianity_n itself_o and_o most_o of_o all_o as_o he_o there_o explain_v 18._o non_fw-la apprehendi_fw-la potest_fw-la quod_fw-la promittitur_fw-la nisi_fw-la custoditu_fw-la a_fw-fr fucrit_fw-fr 〈◊〉_d jubetur_fw-la leo_fw-la m._n ser._n 9_o add_v jejun_n 7._o mensis_fw-la v._o 18._o himself_o thus_o believe_v and_o do_v be_v oppose_v in_o the_o article_n of_o justification_n in_o our_o good_a conversation_n they_o agree_v faith_n go_v before_o and_o do_v follow_v but_o in_o the_o work_n of_o our_o justification_n they_o be_v as_o fire_n and_o water_n to_o the_o same_o effect_n he_o speak_v afterward_o all_o which_o we_o have_v refute_v show_v that_o in_o no_o place_n of_o scripture_n be_v the_o work_n of_o faith_n oppose_v to_o faith_n in_o christ_n in_o any_o consideration_n but_o only_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n as_o opposite_a to_o or_o not_o do_v in_o christ_n nor_o in_o faith_n 2._o second_o he_o say_v a_o three_o benefit_n to_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o 320._o id._n ib._n cap._n 3._o p._n 320._o christ_n be_v that_o they_o have_v liberty_n to_o live_v and_o serve_v god_n without_o fear_n of_o damnation_n or_o any_o other_o evil_a 3._o three_o god_n never_o give_v to_o any_o man_n power_n to_o effect_v a_o 5._o chap._n 3._o &_o 5._o miracle_n
to_o 14â—_n p._n 14â—_n which_o they_o have_v no_o just_a title_n themselves_o be_v out_o of_o christ_n this_o be_v gross_a enough_o and_o dangerous_a 19_o in_o the_o article_n of_o our_o creed_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n 174._o p._n 174._o of_o god_n signify_v the_o inferiority_n of_o the_o mediator_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o father_n this_o want_v a_o lusty_a grain_n of_o salt_n 20._o the_o vow_n of_o single_a life_n be_v a_o snare_n or_o as_o the_o noose_n in_o the_o 7._o on_o gal._n 1._o v._n 7._o halter_n to_o strangle_v the_o soul_n 21._o the_o three_o succession_n be_v of_o doctrine_n alone_o and_o thus_o our_o minister_n succeed_v the_o apostle_n and_o this_o be_v sufficient_a it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o people_n not_o god_n minister_n 22._o if_o in_o turkey_n or_o america_n or_o elsewhere_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v 197._o id_fw-la gal_n p._n 196_o 197._o receive_v by_o the_o counsel_n and_o persuasion_n of_o private_a person_n they_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o send_v into_o europe_n for_o consecrate_a minister_n but_o they_o have_v power_n to_o choose_v their_o own_o minister_n from_o within_o themselves_o because_o where_o god_n give_v the_o word_n he_o give_v the_o power_n also_o 23._o the_o child_n of_o god_n fall_v into_o persecution_n and_o deny_v 22._o id._n gal._n 1._o v._n 22._o christ_n be_v not_o guilty_a to_o condemnation_n because_o etc._n etc._n 24._o if_o as_o eusebius_n say_v in_o his_o chronicle_n peter_n sit_v bishop_n of_o rome_n twenty_o five_o year_n than_o peter_n live_v in_o breach_n of_o the_o express_a commandment_n of_o god_n for_o so_o long_a time_n because_o the_o jew_n be_v his_o special_a charge_n absurd_a and_o untrue_a 25._o we_o be_v bear_v christian_n if_o our_o parent_n believe_v and_o not_o 235._o p._n 235._o make_v so_o in_o baptism_n 26._o the_o sacrament_n be_v say_v to_o apply_v christ_n in_o that_o 242._o p._n 242._o they_o serve_v to_o confirm_v faith_n who_o office_n it_o be_v to_o apply_v etc._n etc._n 27._o all_o the_o work_n of_o regenerate_v man_n be_v sinful_a and_o in_o the_o 381._o p._n 381._o rigour_n of_o justice_n deserve_v damnation_n well_o therefore_o may_v he_o say_v this_o of_o unregenerate_a man_n but_o neither_o be_v it_o true_a so_o far_o of_o one_o or_o other_o but_o the_o not_o do_v of_o such_o good_a work_n be_v much_o more_o damnable_a it_o be_v true_a proper_o that_o they_o do_v not_o of_o themselves_o save_v but_o not_o so_o that_o they_o damn_v 28._o there_o be_v three_o part_n of_o penance_n contrition_n of_o heart_n 396._o id._n papist_n can_v go_v beyond_o a_o reprobate_n p._n 396._o confession_n of_o the_o mouth_n satisfaction_n in_o the_o deed_n all_o these_o three_o judas_n perform_v 29._o as_o long_o as_o a_o man_n have_v his_o conscience_n to_o accuse_v he_o of_o ibid._n ibid._n sin_n before_o god_n he_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o damnation_n as_o st._n john_n say_v 1_o ep._n 2._o 10._o st._n john_n say_v not_o so_o 30._o the_o church_n of_o rome_n teach_v that_o original_a sin_n be_v do_v 1._o ib._n p._n 397._o advertisement_n to_o the_o roman_a church_n p._n 622._o vol._n 1._o away_o in_o baptism_n this_o be_v call_v a_o damnable_a error_n as_o if_o only_a the_o ch._n of_o rome_n hold_v so_o and_o it_o be_v not_o unanimous_o hold_v by_o the_o father_n 31._o that_o we_o believe_v the_o catholic_n church_n it_o follow_v that_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v invisible_a 32._o we_o esteem_v of_o repentance_n only_o as_o a_o fruit_n of_o faith_n and_o 615._o reform_v catholic_n p._n 615._o the_o effect_n or_o efficacy_n of_o it_o be_v to_o testify_v the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o our_o reconciliation_n before_o god_n 33._o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a conversion_n passive_a and_o active_a 614._o ib._n p._n 613._o 614._o passive_a be_v a_o action_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o convert_v man_n be_v yet_o unconvert_v these_o be_v the_o heterodox_n dogme_n which_o mr._n perkins_n suck_v in_o from_o calvin_n divinity_n upon_o who_o sleeve_n he_o seem_v to_o have_v pine_v his_o faith_n notwithstanding_o scripture_n be_v so_o vehement_o pretend_v which_o will_v warrant_v none_o of_o they_o and_o by_o these_o credulous_o assent_v to_o and_o preach_v contrary_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o our_o church_n by_o vulgar_a and_o lazy_a divine_n who_o will_v take_v no_o care_n or_o pain_n to_o look_v into_o the_o scripture_n or_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n but_o through_o such_o man_n spectacle_n have_v diversity_n of_o opinion_n be_v breed_v in_o the_o common_a people_n mind_n to_o their_o dislike_n of_o their_o governor_n and_o at_o last_o such_o a_o rapture_n as_o have_v waste_v and_o almost_o consume_v we_o but_o here_o i_o be_o to_o give_v the_o curious_a reader_n notice_n lest_o i_o may_v seem_v to_o misreport_n any_o thing_n quote_v out_o of_o mr._n perkins_n according_a to_o the_o page_n that_o upon_o examine_v they_o and_o compare_v they_o on_o this_o occasion_n i_o find_v what_o i_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o at_o first_o read_v of_o his_o work_n that_o i_o follow_v two_o several_a edition_n of_o his_o work_n in_o folio_n the_o one_o of_o the_o year_n 1626._o and_o the_o other_o of_o the_o year_n 1631_o which_o not_o have_v by_o i_o i_o can_v not_o rectify_v but_o doubt_v not_o but_o they_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o one_o of_o they_o and_o now_o because_o i_o perceive_v the_o papist_n triumph_v when_o they_o can_v find_v such_o blemish_n in_o our_o church_n and_o charge_v it_o with_o all_o these_o and_o such_o like_a which_o they_o may_v find_v among_o dissenter_n i_o shall_v set_v down_o likewise_o their_o principal_a accusation_n as_o i_o find_v they_o collect_v and_o sum_v up_o by_o fitz-simons_n 3._o henricus_fw-la fitzsimon_n brittannomachia_n minist_n l._n 2_o c._n 3._o and_o the_o rather_o because_o he_o profess_v to_o have_v take_v they_o out_o of_o a_o much_o more_o wise_a and_o learned_a adversary_n to_o we_o then_o himself_o alanus_n copus_n otherwise_o call_v nicolas_n harpsfield_n and_o they_o be_v these_o follow_v 1._o the_o first_o error_n he_o lay_v to_o our_o charge_n be_v that_o we_o hold_v there_o be_v only_o two_o sacrament_n this_o we_o stand_v to_o as_o common_o explain_v by_o our_o church_n 2._o infant_n belong_v to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n before_o they_o be_v baptise_a this_o indeed_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o sectary_n which_o perkins_n before_o cite_v may_v have_v lead_v they_o into_o but_o not_o of_o our_o church_n nor_o the_o ancient_a church_n as_o may_v appear_v most_o evident_o from_o the_o testimony_n of_o 28._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d theod._n haerer_n fab._n l._n 5._o c._n 28._o theodoret_n who_o in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n absolute_o disow_v unbaptise_v person_n as_o son_n of_o god_n though_o they_o believe_v and_o embrace_v the_o catholic_n doctrine_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o church_n will_v by_o no_o mean_n suffer_v such_o to_o say_v the_o lord_n prayer_n account_v it_o a_o horrible_a thing_n for_o any_o to_o call_v god_n father_n before_o he_o be_v baptize_v speak_v thus_o this_o prayer_n we_o teach_v not_o such_o who_o be_v not_o initiate_v but_o such_o as_o be_v partaker_n of_o that_o mystery_n for_o none_o that_o be_v not_o initiate_v into_o that_o mystery_n dare_v say_v our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n not_o have_v receive_v that_o grace_n of_o adoption_n 3._o the_o true_a body_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o in_o the_o eucharist_n nor_o any_o thing_n but_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n sure_a this_o fierce_a accuser_n forget_v himself_o do_v we_o not_o also_o hold_v the_o substance_n of_o wine_n remain_v in_o the_o eucharist_n as_o well_o as_o that_o of_o bread_n nay_o do_v we_o not_o profess_v *_o christ_n catechism_n church_n catechism_n body_n and_o blood_n be_v very_o and_o indeed_o take_v and_o receive_v by_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o can_v they_o there_o be_v receive_v unless_o they_o be_v there_o but_o the_o art_n of_o such_o rampant_a ignorant_a and_o malicious_a factor_n for_o the_o roman_a church_n ever_o consist_v principal_o in_o wilful_a bungle_a and_o by_o false_a state_v of_o the_o difference_n between_o we_o and_o they_o to_o beguile_v the_o weak_a and_o unwary_a 4._o that_o the_o communion_n under_o both_o kind_n be_v necessary_a it_o be_v as_o necessary_a under_o both_o as_o under_o one_o the_o contrary_n be_v the_o sacrilegious_a error_n of_o the_o romanist_n 5._o a_o priest_n may_v not_o communicate_v alone_o another_o grievous_a error_n that_o we_o can_v endure_v nonsense_n nor_o to_o see_v christ_n institution_n baffle_v by_o such_o a_o ridiculous_a communion_n unknown_a to_o antiquity_n 6._o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o reserve_v or_o elevate_v the_o eucharist_n not_o simple_o as_o the_o ancient_a church_n do_v
only_o to_o signify_v how_o christ_n be_v lift_v up_o on_o the_o cross_n but_o as_o practise_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n to_o the_o intent_n direct_v and_o divine_a worship_n be_v give_v it_o 7._o wicked_a man_n eat_v not_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n sure_o enough_o in_o a_o proper_a sense_n not_o denominative_o only_a as_o the_o consecrate_a element_n be_v call_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n very_o often_o and_o current_o 8._o that_o they_o who_o communicate_v not_o be_v to_o be_v put_v out_o of_o the_o church_n this_o be_v such_o a_o error_n as_o the_o ancient_a church_n be_v guilty_a of_o as_o well_o as_o we_o as_o your_o own_o vicecome_v show_v at_o large_a 18._o vicecome_v vol._n 3._o l._n 1._o c._n 18._o 9_o the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n consist_v only_o in_o open_v the_o word_n of_o god_n no_o such_o thing_n be_v hold_v by_o we_o 10._o private_a confession_n be_v to_o be_v take_v away_o not_o so_o much_o as_o sectary_n say_v this_o absolute_o 11._o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v abrogate_a simple_o and_o false_o say_v and_o direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o article_n of_o our_o 20._o artic._n 20._o church_n 12._o prayer_n in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n be_v barbarous_a and_o against_o st._n paul_n precept_n very_o true_a where_o they_o be_v at_o first_o so_o institute_v and_o understand_v by_o very_a few_o or_o none_o and_o so_o be_v they_o in_o the_o english_a tongue_n or_o any_o other_o 13._o no_o man_n can_v fulfil_v the_o law_n this_o be_v true_a or_o false_a as_o it_o may_v be_v take_v 14._o more_o mass_n than_o one_o can_v be_v say_v in_o one_o day_n in_o one_o church_n here_o our_o accuser_n say_v he_o know_v not_o what_o for_o neither_o do_v our_o church_n inhibit_v more_o than_o once_o to_o officiate_v liturgical_o neither_o do_v the_o ancient_a church_n practice_v if_o permit_v it_o for_o above_o four_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n as_o appear_v from_o dioscorus_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n consult_v with_o leo_n the_o first_o bishop_n of_o rome_n what_o he_o shall_v 51._o leo_fw-la 1_o epist_n 79_o or_o as_o some_o so._n see_v also_o grecian_a consecr_n dist_n c._n 51._o do_v when_o christian_n be_v so_o numerous_a that_o they_o can_v not_o all_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o church_n at_o once_o who_o answer_v in_o such_o case_n he_o may_v safe_o reiterate_v the_o office_n and_o the_o council_n of_o antisiodorum_n or_o auxere_fw-la hold_v about_o the_o year_n 578_o decree_v that_o but_o one_o mass_n shall_v be_v say_v upon_o one_o altar_n in_o one_o day_n which_o be_v as_o much_o observe_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n nowadays_o as_o other_o canon_n of_o council_n which_o lie_v in_o their_o way_n throw_v out_o and_o where_o in_o the_o ancient_a church_n do_v you_o read_v of_o above_o one_o altar_n in_o one_o church_n 15._o unity_n be_v no_o note_n of_o the_o church_n discord_n and_o division_n be_v certain_a sign_n of_o error_n but_o unity_n be_v no_o certain_a sign_n of_o truth_n nor_o so_o much_o as_o of_o a_o church_n how_o then_o can_v it_o be_v of_o a_o true_a church_n 16._o universal_a council_n may_v be_v repeal_v by_o particular_a this_o 3_o see_v petrus_n gregorius_n syntagm_n l._n 15._o c_o 3_o be_v nothing_o he_o may_v have_v say_v by_o particular_a person_n as_o the_o pope_n who_o may_v according_a to_o that_o church_n null_a act_n of_o council_n ecumenical_a but_o we_o only_o hold_v that_o in_o thing_n mutable_a according_a to_o the_o condition_n 34._o article_n 34._o of_o time_n place_n and_o other_o circumstance_n render_v some_o decree_n prejudicial_a to_o some_o church_n contrary_a to_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o first_o ordainer_n of_o they_o a_o provincial_a church_n may_v make_v alteration_n 17._o the_o church_n may_v err_v in_o faith_n and_o what_o of_o that_o mean_v any_o one_o individual_a single_a church_n as_o the_o roman_a have_v according_a to_o our_o article_n 18._o the_o precept_n of_o the_o church_n concern_v set_v fast_n be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n it_o be_v rather_o a_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n to_o teach_v so_o 19_o peter_n be_v not_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n peter_n be_v a_o or_o if_o you_o will_v the_o principal_a apostle_n but_o he_o be_v not_o the_o prince_n of_o any_o one_o of_o they_o much_o less_o of_o all_o 20._o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v antichrist_n we_o be_v not_o so_o much_o agree_v about_o this_o point_n as_o to_o give_v in_o a_o full_a verdict_n but_o we_o agree_v he_o be_v antichristian_a 21._o the_o difference_n concern_v leaven_n and_o easter_n be_v inconsiderable_a where_o no_o danger_n of_o schism_n or_o confusion_n may_v alter_v the_o case_n it_o be_v true_a 22._o it_o be_v heathenish_a to_o invoke_v saint_n that_o reign_v with_o christ_n whether_o heathenish_a or_o no_o may_v be_v doubt_v they_o never_o worship_v any_o relate_n to_o christ_n but_o for_o all_o that_o it_o may_v be_v and_o be_v superstitious_a and_o idolatrous_a in_o the_o sense_n very_o current_a in_o the_o roman_a church_n 23._o the_o relic_n of_o saint_n be_v not_o to_o be_v worship_v we_o hold_v so_o indeed_o though_o we_o hold_v they_o be_v to_o be_v respect_v relative_o 24._o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n have_v no_o merit_n it_o be_v true_a take_v strict_o and_o proper_o 25._o indulgence_n of_o the_o church_n be_v vain_a they_o be_v not_o only_o vain_a but_o wicked_a and_o general_o blasphemous_a and_o ridiculous_a as_o mangle_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n contrary_a or_o at_o least_o without_o all_o precedent_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n for_o many_o hundred_o year_n viz._n in_o remit_v sin_n or_o punishment_n after_o this_o life_n and_o that_o divers_a time_n before_o they_o be_v commit_v be_v not_o this_o fine_a and_o wonderful_a ancient_a and_o catholic_n 26._o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n beside_o canonical_a scripture_n this_o be_v rank_a puritanism_n contradict_v by_o themselves_o in_o their_o practice_n who_o read_v their_o sermon_n as_o well_o as_o other_o and_o pray_v which_o be_v equivalent_a to_o read_v in_o this_o case_n out_o of_o their_o own_o head_n rather_o than_o scripture_n 27._o in_o ecumenical_a council_n and_o private_a for_o the_o explain_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n the_o consent_n of_o lay-prince_n be_v necessary_a it_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o orderly_o assemble_v of_o such_o council_n it_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o give_v any_o secular_a enforcement_n unto_o they_o 28._o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o layman_n alone_o the_o clergy_n oppose_v to_o introduce_v the_o ancient_a religion_n this_o be_v true_a no_o far_o than_o that_o of_o gerson_n which_o be_v allege_v to_o this_o purpose_n a_o layman_n with_o scripture_n on_o his_o side_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o a_o council_n without_o it_o suppose_v a_o monstrous_a proposition_n no_o wonder_n if_o a_o monstrous_a conclusion_n follow_v 29._o he_o be_v no_o bishop_n that_o teach_v not_o this_o be_v also_o a_o puritan_n strain_n it_o be_v only_o true_a that_o he_o be_v no_o faithful_a conscientious_a pastor_n but_o either_o proud_a or_o treacherous_a or_o slothful_a or_o base_o prudent_a who_o do_v not_o in_o person_n discharge_v his_o office_n so_o far_o as_o he_o be_v able_a without_o turn_v the_o care_n of_o his_o flock_n over_o to_o other_o use_v that_o for_o a_o argument_n of_o keep_v close_o in_o his_o cabin_n which_o be_v rather_o a_o argument_n of_o appear_v in_o his_o charge_n viz._n storm_n on_o the_o church_n opposition_n the_o faith_n and_o order_n of_o the_o church_n meet_v withal_o and_o difficulty_n obstruct_v the_o truth_n it_o be_v both_o shameful_a and_o ridiculous_a both_o in_o bishop_n and_o priest_n to_o censure_v other_o for_o enemy_n to_o the_o church_n and_o for_o they_o so_o to_o waste_v it_o in_o all_o man_n esteem_n in_o desert_v it_o and_o deliver_v it_o up_o to_o the_o care_n of_o other_o themselves_z seeking_z little_a else_o then_o their_o temporal_a harvest_n and_o case_n these_o man_n be_v over_o the_o church_n indeed_o but_o it_o be_v as_o the_o extinguisher_n be_v over_o the_o candle_n to_o put_v it_o out_o they_o pretend_v for_o themselves_o they_o have_v be_v sufferer_n for_o the_o church_n and_o so_o it_o shall_v seem_v indeed_o by_o their_o carriage_n to_o it_o in_o that_o through_o their_o scandalous_a negligence_n as_o to_o their_o charge_n they_o take_v a_o course_n to_o revenge_v themselves_o of_o it_o by_o make_v it_o suffer_v as_o much_o or_o more_o for_o they_o 30._o i'faith_o alone_o justify_v how_o this_o be_v hold_v we_o have_v even_o now_o as_o also_o we_o shall_v hereafter_o more_o full_o explain_v 31._o there_o be_v no_o merit_n in_o good_a work_n there_o be_v none_o proper_o so_o call_v 32._o priest_n and_o monk_n may_v marry_v it_o be_v true_a where_o the_o
be_v convict_v of_o moral_a evil_n and_o so_o unconcerned_o to_o omit_v the_o weighty_a matter_n of_o the_o law_n as_o judgement_n mercy_n or_o charity_n in_o unity_n and_o faith_n what_o can_v charity_n call_v this_o but_o mere_a pharisaism_n and_o where_o must_v such_o pharisaism_n end_n at_o length_n but_o in_o sadducism_n even_o deny_v of_o the_o blessing_n and_o curse_n of_o a_o future_a life_n for_o as_o drusius_n have_v 23._o si_fw-mi patres_fw-la nostri_fw-la selvissent_fw-la mâ—râ—â—â—s_fw-la resurrecturâ—_n &_o praemia_fw-la manere_fw-la â—ustos_fw-la â—â—st_n hanc_fw-la vitam_fw-la nâ—n_fw-la tantoperè_fw-la râ—bellassent_v drusius_n in_o mat._n c_o 3._o v._o 7._o item_n in_o c._n 22_o 23._o observe_v it_o be_v one_o reason_n allege_v by_o the_o sadducee_n against_o the_o resurrection_n if_o our_o father_n have_v know_v the_o dead_a shall_v rise_v again_o and_o reward_n be_v prepare_v for_o the_o righteous_a they_o will_v not_o have_v rebel_v so_o often_o not_o conform_v themselves_o to_o god_n rule_n as_o be_v pretend_v by_o all_o but_o conform_v the_o rule_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o faith_n itself_o to_o the_o good_a opinion_n they_o have_v of_o their_o own_o person_n and_o action_n which_o pestilential_a contagion_n now_o so_o epidemical_a god_n of_o his_o great_a mercy_n remove_v from_o we_o and_o cause_n health_n and_o soundness_n of_o judgement_n affection_n and_o action_n to_o return_v to_o we_o and_o continue_v with_o we_o to_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n the_o content_n of_o the_o chapter_n chap._n i._o of_o the_o nature_n and_o ground_n of_o religion_n in_o general_n which_o be_v not_o so_o much_o power_n as_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n and_o justice_n in_o the_o creature_n and_o that_o nature_n itself_o teach_v to_o be_v religious_a chap._n ii_o of_o the_o constant_a and_o faithful_a assurance_n requisite_a to_o be_v have_v of_o a_o deity_n the_o reason_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o divine_a supreme_a power_n socinus_n refute_v hold_v the_o knowledge_n of_o a_o god_n not_o natural_a chap._n iii_o of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o the_o infiniteness_n of_o god_n chap._n iu._n of_o the_o diversity_n of_o religion_n in_o the_o world_n a_o brief_a censure_n of_o the_o gentile_a and_o mahometan_a religion_n chap._n v._o of_o the_o jewish_a religion_n the_o pretence_n of_o the_o antiquity_n of_o it_o null_v the_o several_a erroneous_a ground_n of_o the_o jewish_a religion_n discover_v chap._n vi_o the_o vanity_n of_o the_o jewish_a religion_n show_v from_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o true_a messiah_n long_o since_o come_v which_o be_v many_o chap._n vii_o the_o christian_a religion_n describe_v the_o general_a ground_n thereof_o the_o reveal_v will_n of_o god_n the_o necessity_n of_o god_n reveal_v himself_o chap._n viii_o more_o special_a proof_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o more_o particular_o from_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v prove_v by_o several_a reason_n chap._n ix_o of_o the_o several_a sense_n and_o meaning_n according_a to_o which_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v understand_v chap._n x._o of_o the_o true_a interpretation_n of_o holy_a scripture_n the_o true_a meaning_n not_o the_o letter_n properly_z scripture_n of_o the_o difficulty_n of_o attain_v the_o proper_a sense_n and_o the_o reason_n thereof_o chap._n xi_o of_o the_o mean_n of_o interpret_n the_o scripture_n that_o they_o who_o understand_v scripture_n be_v not_o for_o that_o authorize_v to_o interpret_v it_o decisive_o the_o spirit_n not_o a_o proper_a judge_n of_o the_o scripture_n sense_n reason_n no_o judge_n of_o scripture_n there_o be_v no_o infallible_a judge_n of_o scripture_n nor_o no_o necessity_n of_o it_o absolute_a the_o ground_n of_o a_o infallible_a judge_n examine_v chap._n xii_o of_o tradition_n as_o a_o mean_n of_o understand_v the_o scripture_n of_o the_o certainty_n of_o unwritten_a tradition_n that_o it_o be_v inferior_a to_o scripture_n or_o write_v tradition_n no_o tradition_n equal_a to_o sense_n or_o scripture_n in_o evidence_n of_o the_o proper_a use_n of_o tradition_n chap._n xiii_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o faith_n what_o be_v faith_n of_o the_o two_o general_a ground_n of_o faith_n i'faith_o divine_a in_o a_o twofold_a sense_n revelation_n the_o formal_a reason_n of_o faith_n divine_a of_o the_o several_a sense_n and_o acceptation_n of_o faith_n that_o historical_a temporary_a and_o miraculous_a faith_n be_v not_o in_o nature_n distinct_a from_o divine_a and_o justify_v faith_n of_o faith_n explicit_a and_o implicit_a chap._n fourteen_o of_o the_o effect_n of_o true_a faith_n in_o general_n good_a work_n good_a work_n to_o be_v distinguish_v from_o perfect_a work_n action_n good_a four_o way_n chap._n xv._o of_o the_o effect_n of_o good_a work_n which_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o faith_n how_o work_n may_v be_v denominate_v good_n how_o they_o dispose_v to_o grace_n of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o regenerate_v of_o the_o proper_a condition_n require_v to_o good_a work_n or_o evangelical_n chap._n xvi_o of_o merit_n as_o a_o effect_n of_o good_a work_n the_o several_a acceptatation_n of_o the_o word_n merit_n what_o be_v merit_n proper_o in_o what_o sense_n christian_n may_v be_v say_v to_o merit_v how_o far_o good_a work_n be_v efficacious_a unto_o the_o reward_n promise_v by_o god_n chap._n xvii_o of_o the_o two_o special_a effect_n of_o faith_n and_o good_a work_v wrought_v in_o faith_n sanctification_n and_o justification_n what_o they_o be_v their_o agreement_n and_o difference_n in_o what_o manner_n sanctification_n go_v before_o justification_n and_o how_o it_o follow_v chap._n xviii_o of_o justification_n as_o a_o effect_n of_o faith_n and_o good_a work_n justification_n and_o justice_n to_o be_v distinguish_v and_o how_o the_o several_a cause_n of_o our_o justification_n be_v in_o christ_n the_o principal_a cause_n what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v in_o christ_n the_o mean_n and_o manner_n of_o be_v in_o christ_n chap._n xix_o of_o the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o justification_n chap._n xx._n of_o the_o special_a notion_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o influence_n it_o have_v on_o our_o justification_n of_o faith_n solitary_a and_o only_o of_o a_o particular_a and_o general_a faith_n particular_a faith_n no_o more_o a_o instrument_n of_o our_o justification_n by_o christ_n than_o other_o coordinate_a grace_n how_o some_o ancient_a father_n affirm_v that_o faith_n without_o work_n justify_v chap._n xxi_o a_o three_o effect_n of_o justify_v faith_n assurance_n of_o our_o salvation_n how_o far_o a_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o be_v sure_a of_o his_o salvation_n and_o how_o far_o this_o assurance_n may_v be_v obtain_v the_o reason_n common_o draw_v from_o scripture_n prove_v the_o necessity_n of_o this_o assurance_n not_o sufficient_a etc._n etc._n chap._n xxii_o of_o the_o contrary_a to_o true_a faith_n apostasy_n heresy_n and_o atheism_n their_o difference_n the_o difficulty_n of_o judge_v aright_o of_o heresy_n two_o thing_n constitute_v heresy_n the_o evil_a disposition_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o the_o falseness_n of_o the_o matter_n how_o far_o and_o when_o heresy_n destroy_v faith_n how_o far_o it_o destroy_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o church_n chap._n xxiii_o of_o the_o proper_a subject_n of_o faith_n the_o church_n the_o distinction_n and_o description_n of_o the_o church_n in_o what_o sense_n the_o church_n be_v a_o collection_n of_o saint_n communion_n visible_a as_o well_o as_o invisible_a necessary_a to_o the_o constitute_v a_o church_n chap._n xxiv_o a_o preparation_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o ecclesiastical_a society_n or_o of_o the_o church_n from_o the_o consideration_n of_o humane_a society_n what_o be_v society_n what_o order_n what_o government_n of_o the_o original_a of_o government_n reason_n against_o the_o people_n be_v the_o original_a of_o power_n and_o their_o right_n to_o frame_v government_n power_n not_o revocable_a by_o the_o people_n chap._n xxv_o of_o the_o form_n of_o civil_a government_n the_o several_a sort_n of_o government_n that_o government_n in_o general_n be_v not_o so_o of_o divine_a right_n as_o that_o all_o government_n shall_v be_v indifferent_o of_o divine_a institution_n but_o that_o one_o especial_o be_v institute_v of_o god_n and_o that_o monarchical_a the_o reason_n prove_v this_o chap._n xxvi_o of_o the_o mutual_a relation_n and_o obligation_n of_o sovereign_n and_o subject_n no_o right_o in_o subject_n to_o resist_v their_o sovereign_n tyrannize_v over_o they_o what_o tyranny_n be_v of_o tyrant_n with_o a_o title_n and_o tyrant_n without_o title_n of_o magistrate_n inferior_a and_o supreme_a the_o vanity_n and_o mischief_n of_o that_o distinction_n the_o confusion_n of_o coordinate_a government_n in_o one_o state_n possession_n or_o invasion_n give_v no_o right_a to_o ruler_n the_o reason_n why_o chap._n xxvii_o a_o application_n of_o the_o former_a discourse_n of_o civil_a government_n to_o ecclesiastical_a how_o christ_n church_n be_v always_o visible_a and_o how_o invisible_a of_o the_o communion_n
of_o christ_n and_o his_o member_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n take_v special_o for_o the_o elect_a who_o shall_v infallible_o be_v save_v never_o visible_a but_o take_v for_o true_a professor_n of_o the_o faith_n must_v always_o be_v visible_a though_o not_o conspicuous_a in_o comparison_n of_o other_o religion_n or_o heresy_n chap._n xxviii_o of_o the_o outward_a and_o visible_a form_n of_o christ_n church_n christ_n ordain_v one_o particular_o what_o that_o be_v in_o the_o apostle_n day_n and_o immediate_o after_o the_o vanity_n of_o such_o place_n of_o scripture_n as_o be_v pretend_v against_o the_o paternal_a government_n of_o the_o church_n chap._n xxix_o of_o the_o necessity_n of_o hold_v visible_a communion_n with_o christ_n church_n knowledge_n of_o that_o visible_a church_n necessary_a to_o that_o communion_n of_o the_o note_n to_o discern_v the_o true_a church_n how_o far_o necessary_a of_o the_o nature_n or_o condition_n of_o such_o note_n in_o general_n chap._n xxx_o of_o the_o note_n of_o the_o true_a church_n in_o particular_a of_o antiquity_n succession_n unity_n universality_n sanctity_n how_o far_o they_o be_v note_n of_o the_o true_a church_n chap._n xxxi_o of_o the_o power_n and_o act_n of_o the_o church_n where_o they_o be_v proper_o posit_v of_o the_o fountain_n of_o the_o power_n derive_v to_o the_o church_n neither_o prince_n nor_o people_n author_n of_o the_o church_n power_n but_o christ_n the_o true_a head_n of_o the_o church_n the_o manner_n how_o christ_n church_n be_v found_v four_o conclusion_n upon_o the_o premise_n 1._o that_o there_o be_v always_o distinction_n of_o person_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n 2._o the_o church_n be_v always_o administer_v principal_o by_o the_o clergy_n 3._o the_o rite_n general_o receive_v in_o the_o church_n necessary_a to_o the_o confer_v clerical_a power_n and_o office_n 4._o all_o be_v usurper_n of_o ecclesiastical_a power_n who_o have_v not_o thus_o receive_v it_o in_o what_o sense_n king_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n chap._n xxxii_o of_o the_o exercise_n of_o political_a power_n of_o the_o church_n in_o excommunication_n the_o ground_n and_o reason_n of_o excommunication_n more_o thing_n than_o what_o be_v of_o faith_n matter_n sufficient_a of_o excommunication_n two_o objection_n answer_v obedience_n due_a to_o command_v not_o concern_v faith_n immediate_o layman_n though_o prince_n can_v excommunicate_v mr._n selden_n refute_v chap._n xxxiii_o of_o the_o second_o branch_n of_o ecclesiastical_a power_n which_o be_v mystical_a or_o sacramental_a hence_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o sacrament_n in_o general_n of_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o sign_n and_o thing_n signify_v that_o they_o be_v always_o necessary_o distinct_a intention_n how_o necessary_a to_o a_o sacrament_n sacrament_n effectual_a to_o grace_n chap._n xxxiv_o of_o the_o distinction_n of_o sacrament_n into_o legal_a and_o evangelical_n of_o the_o covenant_n necessary_a to_o sacrament_n the_o true_a difference_n between_o the_o old_a and_o new_a covenant_n the_o agreement_n between_o christ_n and_o moses_n the_o agreement_n and_o difference_n between_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n chap._n xxxv_o consideration_n on_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n of_o circumcision_n of_o the_o reason_n nature_n and_o end_v of_o it_o of_o the_o passover_n the_o reason_n why_o it_o be_v institute_v it_o be_v use_n chap._n xxxvi_o of_o the_o evangelical_n sacrament_n of_o the_o various_a application_n of_o the_o name_n sacrament_n two_o sacrament_n univocal_o so_o call_v under_o the_o gospel_n only_o the_o other_o equivocal_o five_o condition_n of_o a_o sacrament_n of_o the_o repute_a sacrament_n of_o order_n matrimony_n and_o extreme_a unction_n in_o particular_a chap._n xxxvii_o of_o confirmation_n what_o it_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o it_o the_o proper_a minister_n of_o it_o of_o unction_n threefold_a in_o confirmation_n of_o sacramental_a repentance_n and_o penance_n the_o effect_n thereof_o chap._n xxxviii_o of_o the_o proper_a affection_n of_o repentance_n compunction_n attrition_n and_o contrition_n attrition_n be_v a_o evangelical_n grace_n as_o well_o as_o contrition_n of_o confession_n its_o nature_n ground_n and_o uses_n how_o it_o be_v abuse_v the_o reason_n against_o it_o answer_v chap._n thirty-nine_o of_o satisfaction_n a_o act_n of_o repentance_n several_a kind_n of_o satisfaction_n how_o satisfaction_n upon_o repentance_n agree_v with_o christ_n satisfaction_n for_o we_o how_o satisfaction_n of_o injury_n necessary_a against_o indulgence_n and_o purgatory_n chap._n xl._n of_o baptism_n the_o author_n form_n matter_n and_o manner_n of_o administration_n of_o it_o the_o general_a necessity_n of_o it_o the_o efficacy_n in_o five_o thing_n of_o rebaptization_n that_o it_o be_v a_o profanation_n but_o no_o evacuation_n of_o the_o former_a of_o the_o character_n in_o baptism_n chap._n xli_o of_o the_o second_o principal_a sacrament_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o eucharist_n its_o name_n its_o part_n internal_a and_o external_n it_o be_v matter_n eread_n and_o wine_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o they_o of_o leaven_a and_o unleavened_a bread_n of_o break_v the_o bread_n in_o the_o sacrament_n chap._n xlii_o of_o the_o thing_n signify_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n how_o they_o be_v present_a in_o the_o eucharist_n how_o they_o be_v receive_v by_o communicant_n sacramental_o present_a a_o vain_a invention_n all_o presence_n either_o corporal_n or_o spiritual_a of_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o the_o sign_n and_o thing_n signify_v the_o real_a presence_n of_o the_o sign_n necessary_o infer_v the_o presence_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n sign_n and_o thing_n signify_v always_o distinct_a chap._n xliii_o the_o principal_a reason_n for_o transubstantiation_n answer_v chap._n xliv_o of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o altar_n what_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n condition_n necessary_a to_o a_o sacrament_n how_o and_o in_o what_o sense_n there_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n in_o the_o eucharist_n chap._n xlv_o of_o the_o form_n of_o consecrate_v the_o element_n wherein_o it_o consist_v whether_o only_o recitative_a or_o supplicatory_a chap._n xlvi_o of_o the_o participation_n of_o this_o sacrament_n in_o both_o kind_n the_o vanity_n of_o papist_n allegation_n to_o the_o contrary_n no_o sacramental_a receive_n of_o christ_n in_o one_o kind_n only_o how_o antiquity_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v mention_v the_o receive_n of_o one_o element_n only_o the_o pretend_a inconvenience_n of_o partake_v in_o both_o kind_n insufficient_a of_o adoration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n chap._n xlvii_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o treatise_n of_o the_o subject_n of_o christian_a faith_n the_o church_n by_o the_o treat_v of_o schism_n contrary_n to_o the_o visible_a church_n departure_n from_o the_o faith_n real_a schism_n not_o formal_o as_o to_o the_o outward_a form_n of_o the_o state_n of_o separation_n or_o schism_n of_o separation_n of_o person_n coordinate_a and_o subordinate_a of_o formal_a and_o virtual_a schism_n all_o heresy_n virtual_o schism_n not_o formal_o separation_n from_o a_o heretical_a society_n no_o schism_n from_o society_n not_o heretical_a schism_n heretical_a doctrine_n or_o discipline_n justify_v separation_n how_o separation_n from_o a_o true_a church_n be_v schism_n and_o how_o not_o in_o what_o sense_n we_o call_v the_o roman_a church_n a_o true_a church_n some_o instance_n of_o heretical_a error_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n of_o the_o guilt_n of_o schism_n of_o the_o notorious_a guilt_n of_o english_a sectary_n the_o folly_n of_o their_o vindication_n that_o the_o case_n of_o they_o and_o we_o be_v altogether_o different_a from_o that_o of_o we_o and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n not_o lawful_a to_o separate_v from_o the_o universal_a church_n the_o content_n of_o the_o second_o book_n of_o the_o first_o part._n chap._n 1._o of_o the_o formal_a object_n of_o christian_a faith_n christ_n a_o entrance_n to_o the_o treat_v of_o the_o object_n of_o faith_n in_o particular_a chap._n ii_o of_o the_o special_a consideration_n of_o god_n as_o the_o object_n of_o christian_a faith_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o trinity_n of_o person_n in_o that_o chap._n iii_o of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n as_o to_o the_o simplicity_n of_o it_o and_o how_o the_o attribute_n of_o god_n be_v consistent_a with_o that_o simplicity_n chap._n iu._n of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n as_o to_o number_v and_o how_o the_o trinity_n of_o person_n may_v consist_v with_o the_o unity_n and_o simplicity_n of_o the_o deity_n of_o the_o proper_a notion_n pertain_v to_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n viz._n essence_n substance_n nature_n person_n the_o distinction_n of_o the_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n four_o inquiry_n move_v how_o far_o the_o gentile_n and_o jew_n understand_v the_o trinity_n the_o proof_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n from_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o the_o explication_n of_o
the_o several_a sense_n and_o meaning_n according_a to_o which_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v understand_v it_o be_v find_v what_o be_v the_o letter_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o know_v what_o be_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o it_o for_o this_o be_v only_o in_o truth_n the_o word_n and_o not_o the_o letter_n syllable_n or_o grammatical_a word_n to_o know_v this_o we_o must_v first_o distinguish_v a_o sense_n historical_n and_o mystical_a the_o historical_a sense_n be_v the_o same_o as_o the_o literal_a so_o call_v because_o it_o be_v that_o which_o be_v primary_o signify_v and_o intend_v by_o such_o a_o form_n of_o word_n and_o this_o be_v twofold_a for_o either_o these_o word_n be_v to_o be_v take_v in_o the_o proper_a and_o natural_a signification_n as_o i_o may_v call_v that_o which_o be_v in_o most_o vulgar_a use_n or_o in_o their_o borrow_a and_o mataphorical_a sense_n as_o when_o i_o call_v a_o thing_n hard_a and_o apply_v it_o to_o iron_n or_o stone_n i_o speak_v proper_o and_o according_a to_o the_o natural_a sense_n but_o when_o i_o apply_v hardness_n to_o the_o heart_n i_o speak_v improper_o and_o metaphorical_o and_o yet_o literal_o too_o intend_v thereby_o to_o signify_v not_o any_o natural_a but_o moral_a quality_n in_o the_o heart_n the_o seven_o ear_n say_v joseph_n in_o genesis_n be_v seven_o year_n and_o the_o seven_o fat_a kine_n be_v seven_o year_n and_o so_o christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o infinite_a other_o in_o scripture_n be_v metaphorical_a and_o literal_a sense_n both_o the_o mystical_a sense_n be_v that_o which_o be_v a_o translation_n not_o so_o much_o of_o word_n from_o one_o signification_n to_o another_o as_o of_o the_o entire_a sense_n to_o a_o meaning_n not_o exclude_v the_o historical_a or_o literal_a sense_n but_o build_v upon_o it_o and_o occasion_v by_o it_o and_o be_v common_o divide_v into_o the_o tropological_a allegorical_a and_o anagogical_a which_o some_o as_o origen_n make_v coordinate_a with_o the_o former_a say_v the_o scripture_n be_v a_o certain_a intelligible_a world_n wherein_o be_v four_o part_n diversos_fw-la origen_n homil_n 2._o in_o diversos_fw-la as_o four_o element_n the_o earth_n be_v the_o literal_a sense_n the_o water_n be_v the_o profound_a moral_a sense_n the_o air_n be_v the_o natural_a sense_n or_o natural_a science_n therein_o find_v and_o above_o all_o the_o sublime_a sense_n which_o be_v fire_n in_o another_o place_n he_o mention_n only_o the_o historical_a moral_a and_o mystical_a and_o general_o leviticum_n idem_fw-la homil._n 5._o in_o leviticum_n the_o father_n do_v acknowledge_v all_o these_o though_o with_o some_o variation_n not_o distinguish_v they_o as_o we_o have_v as_o may_v be_v show_v be_v it_o needful_a to_o enlarge_v here_o on_o that_o subject_n the_o moral_a sense_n be_v that_o which_o be_v draw_v from_o the_o natural_a to_o signify_v the_o manner_n and_o condition_n of_o man_n the_o allegorical_a be_v a_o sense_n under_o a_o continuation_n of_o trope_n and_o figure_n the_o anagogical_a a_o translation_n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o thing_n say_v or_o do_v on_o earth_n to_o thing_n proper_a to_o heaven_n the_o ox_n be_v suffer_v to_o eat_v while_o he_o tread_v out_o the_o corn_n according_a to_o st._n paul_n in_o the_o moral_a sense_n signify_v that_o the_o labourer_n be_v worthy_a of_o his_o hire_n mount_v sinah_n and_o mount_n zion_n as_o the_o same_o 25._o gal._n 2._o 24_o 25._o apostle_n say_v signify_v the_o two_o city_n of_o god_n earthly_a and_o heavenly_a allegorical_o and_o the_o church_n of_o god_n upon_o earth_n the_o church_n triumphant_a in_o heaven_n it_o be_v therefore_o without_o reason_n and_o modesty_n both_o that_o some_o strict_a modern_a divine_n have_v set_v themselves_o against_o the_o ancient_n in_o contract_v all_o these_o sense_n into_o one_o so_o as_o to_o allow_v no_o more_o which_o be_v of_o very_o ill_a consequence_n to_o the_o faith_n both_o of_o jew_n and_o christian_n for_o general_o all_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o jew_n concern_v the_o messiah_n to_o come_v and_o all_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o christian_a take_v from_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o he_o be_v come_v will_v come_v to_o little_a or_o nothing_o see_v there_o be_v manifest_o a_o literal_a or_o historical_a sense_n primary_o intend_v upon_o which_o the_o mystical_a be_v build_v so_o that_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o evangelist_n and_o st._n paul_n in_o his_o epistle_n convince_a that_n christ_n be_v the_o true_a messiah_n must_v needs_o be_v invalid_a see_v their_o quotation_n to_o that_o purpose_n have_v certain_o another_o literal_a sense_n and_o it_o be_v against_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o whole_a law_n itself_o which_o as_o st._n paul_n 1._o heb._n 10._o 1._o say_v be_v a_o shadow_n of_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v and_o not_o the_o very_a thing_n themselves_o it_o be_v here_o reply_v common_o that_o all_o these_o be_v but_o one_o literal_a 22._o perkins_n on_o galâ—â—_n 22._o sense_n diverse_o express_v which_o be_v to_o grant_v all_o that_o be_v contend_v for_o but_o with_o a_o reservation_n of_o a_o peculiar_a way_n of_o speak_v to_o themselves_o that_o have_v be_v so_o infortunate_a as_o to_o judge_v of_o thing_n amiss_o they_o may_v in_o some_o manner_n solace_v themselves_o with_o variety_n of_o phrase_n too_o common_o find_v among_o such_o as_o resolve_v to_o say_v something_o new_a where_o there_o be_v no_o just_a cause_n at_o all_o and_o to_o that_o which_o seem_v a_o difficulty_n that_o no_o symbolical_a sense_n can_v be_v argumentative_a or_o prove_v any_o thing_n in_o divinity_n we_o answer_v that_o it_o can_v indeed_o unless_o it_o be_v know_v first_o to_o be_v the_o true_a mystical_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n allege_v for_o neither_o be_v the_o literal_a sense_n itself_o until_o it_o be_v know_v that_o such_o be_v the_o true_a intent_n of_o the_o speaker_n but_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v symbolical_o and_o mystical_o deliver_v in_o the_o law_n be_v well_o know_v to_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n as_o likewise_o to_o the_o learnede_a of_o the_o jewish_a doctor_n by_o a_o receive_v current_a tradition_n among_o they_o be_v of_o force_n to_o the_o end_v allege_v by_o they_o but_o where_o such_o a_o mystical_a sense_n be_v not_o receive_v nothing_o can_v be_v infer_v from_o thence_o which_o be_v conclusive_a chap._n x._o of_o the_o true_a interpretation_n of_o holy_a scripture_n the_o true_a meaning_n not_o the_o letter_n properly_z scripture_n of_o the_o difficulty_n of_o attain_v the_o proper_a sense_n and_o the_o reason_n thereof_o it_o avail_v a_o christian_a as_o little_a to_o have_v the_o letter_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n without_o the_o genuine_a sense_n as_o it_o do_v a_o man_n to_o have_v the_o shell_n without_o the_o kernel_n for_o the_o sense_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n not_o the_o letter_n wicked_a man_n yea_o the_o devil_n himself_o make_v use_v of_o the_o letter_n to_o contradict_v the_o truth_n itself_o as_o st._n hierome_n have_v observe_v and_o other_o father_n and_o constant_a experience_n certifi_v not_o without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o scripture_n itself_o which_o say_v of_o itself_o in_o it_o be_v some_o thing_n hard_a to_o be_v understand_v which_o 16._o 2_o pet._n 3._o 16._o they_o that_o be_v unlearned_a and_o unstable_a wrest_v as_o they_o do_v all_o other_o scripture_n to_o their_o own_o destruction_n therefore_o because_o it_o be_v very_o necessary_a to_o be_v inform_v of_o the_o difficulty_n and_o danger_n in_o misinterpreting_a scripture_n before_o we_o can_v thorough_o apply_v ourselves_o to_o prevent_v and_o avoid_v they_o we_o will_v first_o show_v brief_o that_o many_o thing_n be_v difficult_a in_o scripture_n and_o the_o reason_n why_o and_o after_o proceed_v to_o the_o most_o probable_a mean_n right_o to_o interpret_v the_o same_o and_o these_o obstacle_n in_o attain_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o god_n word_n be_v either_o find_v in_o ourselves_o or_o in_o god_n wisdom_n and_o providence_n or_o last_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n itself_o some_o indeed_o pious_o but_o inconsiderate_o make_v all_o the_o reason_n of_o difficulty_n not_o deny_v by_o they_o altogether_o in_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v in_o man_n suppose_v they_o hereby_o vindicate_v god_n providence_n from_o that_o censure_n it_o may_v otherwise_o be_v liable_a unto_o if_o so_o be_v that_o god_n shall_v deliver_v such_o a_o law_n to_o man_n which_o can_v not_o well_o be_v understand_v but_o apt_a to_o mislead_v man_n into_o error_n and_o therefore_o say_v they_o it_o be_v the_o darkness_n and_o perverseness_n of_o man_n understanding_n and_o will_n that_o make_v thing_n in_o scripture_n obscure_a and_o not_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o but_o this_o no_o way_n do_v attain_v its_o end_n for_o when_o do_v god_n deliver_v his_o write_a word_n unto_o mankind_n
in_o his_o state_n of_o innocence_n and_o perfection_n or_o imperfection_n and_o blindness_n of_o mind_n god_n certain_o know_v that_o man_n be_v frail_a and_o apt_a to_o mistake_v when_o he_o deliver_v his_o law_n how_o then_o be_v this_o a_o apology_n sufficient_a for_o he_o who_o give_v such_o a_o law_n as_o be_v disproportionable_a to_o his_o understanding_n at_o the_o time_n of_o give_v it_o but_o than_o second_o consider_v that_o the_o understanding_n and_o the_o thing_n to_o be_v understand_v be_v relative_n and_o that_o it_o come_v to_o the_o same_o end_n whether_o the_o faculty_n be_v unapt_a to_o conceive_v or_o the_o object_n unapt_a to_o be_v conceive_v such_o a_o excuse_n be_v to_o no_o purpose_n but_o yet_o withal_o woe_n must_v note_v that_o man_n be_v not_o to_o be_v excuse_v from_o guilt_n in_o misunderstanding_n first_o be_v cause_n he_o willing_o bring_v this_o defect_n upon_o himself_o by_o his_o original_a â—â—lly_n and_o falâ—_n of_o second_o because_o he_o through_o vile_a and_o vicious_a affection_n do_v oftentimes_o contract_v a_o great_a darkness_n and_o disorder_n than_o be_v natural_a to_o he_o even_o in_o this_o state_n of_o original_a sin_n and_o god_n as_o all_o other_o lawgiver_n do_v not_o proportion_v the_o law_n give_v according_a to_o the_o contingent_a disposition_n of_o particular_a man_n understanding_n but_o according_a to_o that_o common_a scantling_n find_v general_o in_o man_n so_o that_o undoubted_o some_o man_n be_v the_o proper_a author_n of_o their_o own_o ignorance_n in_o divine_a matter_n through_o their_o affect_a evil_a manner_n as_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o father_n joint_o show_v a_o second_o general_n reason_n be_v from_o god_n 1._o call_v man_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o himself_o and_o that_o by_o his_o word_n and_o never_o intend_v to_o alter_v the_o course_n of_o nature_n and_o general_a state_n of_o man_n in_o this_o life_n which_o be_v and_o be_v to_o be_v fallible_a infallibility_n be_v the_o portion_n of_o the_o bless_a in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v â—t_z be_v not_o impossible_a that_o god_n shall_v either_o by_o so_o frame_v his_o word_n or_o so_o reframe_v man_n have_v secure_v he_o from_o err_v about_o it_o but_o he_o have_v not_o so_o do_v neither_o do_v it_o appear_v how_o such_o exemption_n and_o privilege_n can_v consist_v with_o his_o providence_n more_o general_a for_o second_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n have_v determine_v to_o preserve_v humane_a and_o divine_a society_n as_o he_o have_v constitute_v this_o can_v hardly_o be_v understand_v to_o be_v more_o ready_o and_o safe_o effect_v than_o by_o mutual_a obligation_n and_o a_o necessity_n of_o mutual_a office_n to_o be_v do_v one_o towards_o another_o and_o the_o first_o thing_n conduce_v hereunto_o be_v the_o order_n of_o governor_n and_o govern_v of_o master_n and_o scholar_n of_o such_o as_o teach_v and_o such_o as_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o word_n but_o if_o every_o man_n be_v wise_a in_o the_o law_n of_o man_n have_v the_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n just_o give_v into_o his_o own_o hand_n or_o the_o power_n of_o the_o word_n in_o his_o own_o breast_n then_o will_v there_o be_v no_o need_n at_o all_o of_o ruler_n or_o teacher_n to_o teach_v or_o instruct_v or_o reprove_v and_o redress_v error_n in_o manner_n because_o every_o man_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v a_o independent_a prince_n and_o though_o he_o shall_v offend_v against_o nature_n itself_o be_v not_o to_o be_v punish_v by_o one_o who_o have_v no_o authority_n over_o he_o hence_o there_o before_o it_o be_v that_o god_n most_o wise_o have_v suffer_v a_o inequality_n of_o person_n in_o all_o age_n all_o faculty_n all_o policy_n as_o well_o divine_a as_o humane_a that_o the_o more_o strict_a the_o bond_n be_v the_o more_o entire_a the_o society_n and_o unity_n may_v also_o be_v three_o as_o this_o discrimination_n secure_v the_o necessary_a relation_n between_o man_n within_o themselves_o so_o do_v it_o the_o dependence_n between_o god_n and_o man_n which_o must_v never_o be_v forget_v for_o as_o for_o the_o father_n to_o deliver_v all_o the_o writing_n of_o his_o estate_n to_o his_o son_n and_o to_o put_v he_o in_o present_a and_o full_a possession_n of_o all_o his_o wealth_n be_v the_o next_o way_n to_o tempt_v his_o son_n to_o forget_v and_o disrespect_n he_o and_o no_o more_o to_o acknowledge_v any_o duty_n to_o he_o in_o like_a manner_n be_v it_o so_o that_o god_n at_o once_o shall_v have_v put_v man_n in_o ample_a and_o absolute_a knowledge_n of_o his_o holy_a writing_n and_o will_n without_o reserve_v to_o himself_o the_o far_a manifestation_n of_o difficulter_n matter_n there_o will_v be_v no_o address_n to_o god_n no_o worship_n no_o seek_v to_o he_o for_o satisfaction_n and_o information_n in_o the_o care_n of_o his_o soul_n one_o main_a end_n and_o office_n of_o prayer_n will_v be_v extinct_a so_o we_o read_v that_o god_n design_v the_o law_n to_o the_o israelite_n provide_v aforehand_o that_o the_o ordinary_a ruler_n shall_v judge_n the_o people_n at_o all_o time_n but_o the_o hard_a cause_n they_o shall_v bring_v to_o moses_n and_o moses_n himself_o case_n too_o hard_o for_o he_o to_o god_n as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o he_o that_o gather_v stick_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n and_o of_o zelophehad_n daughter_n four_o god_n suffer_v this_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v quicken_v and_o excite_v our_o endeavour_n and_o industry_n in_o the_o search_n after_o his_o holy_a will_v so_o reveil_v unto_o we_o for_o be_v it_o so_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v present_o and_o ready_o obvious_a unto_o we_o there_o will_v be_v want_v that_o excellent_a virtue_n of_o labour_n to_o which_o god_n have_v ordain_v all_o man_n since_o the_o fall_n to_o perserve_v they_o from_o great_a mischief_n incident_a to_o weak_a man_n and_o beside_o contempt_n and_o slight_n be_v 22._o beside_o those_o text_n of_o scripture_n which_o by_o reason_n of_o wisdom_n and_o depth_n of_o sense_n and_o mystery_n lay_v up_o in_o they_o be_v not_o yet_o conceive_v there_o be_v in_o scripture_n of_o thing_n that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d seem_o confuse_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d carry_v semblance_n of_o contrariety_n and_o achronism_n metachronism_n and_o the_o like_a which_o bring_v infinite_a obscurity_n to_o the_o text_n there_o be_v i_o say_v more_o of_o they_o in_o scripture_n then_o in_o any_o writer_n that_o i_o know_v secular_a or_o divine_a dr._n hales_n serm._n 1._o p._n 22._o always_o the_o consequent_a of_o what_o be_v plain_a and_o familiar_a to_o we_o and_o therefore_o that_o argument_n which_o some_o use_n to_o prove_v all_o thing_n evident_a in_o scripture_n and_o other_o contrariwise_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v unquestionable_a in_o the_o church_n so_o that_o according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o one_o a_o man_n commit_v himself_o to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o according_a to_o the_o other_o submit_v himself_o to_o the_o church_n in_o all_o thing_n he_o may_v promise_v himself_o security_n rather_o than_o safety_n do_v make_v more_o against_o this_o it_o be_v more_o certain_o the_o will_n of_o god_n while_o we_o war_n in_o the_o church_n militant_a we_o shall_v never_o rest_v secure_a from_o due_a solicitude_n and_o temptation_n but_o by_o often_o contention_n with_o he_o to_o preserve_v ourselves_o from_o fall_v from_o the_o true_a faith_n or_o fall_v into_o a_o false_a faith_n a_o three_o general_n reason_n of_o the_o obscurity_n in_o scripture_n may_v be_v take_v from_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o which_o not_o compare_v with_o the_o general_a ability_n of_o man_n reason_n and_o understanding_n only_o but_o with_o other_o writing_n also_o be_v of_o difficult_a access_n and_o that_o will_v be_v think_v no_o calumny_n if_o it_o be_v consider_v first_o that_o the_o language_n in_o which_o they_o be_v original_o write_v be_v so_o far_o perish_v now_o adays_o that_o they_o be_v familiar_a to_o no_o nation_n neither_o can_v the_o many_o idiom_n and_o propriety_n of_o the_o phrase_n be_v well_o understand_v by_o we_o second_o the_o history_n thereof_o and_o the_o several_a custom_n rite_n civil_a and_o religious_a among_o the_o heathen_n as_o well_o as_o jew_n and_o christian_n the_o habit_n gesture_n and_o act_n very_o easy_o know_v and_o ready_o apprehend_v by_o such_o as_o live_v in_o those_o day_n and_o place_n be_v now_o hardly_o to_o be_v understand_v three_o the_o difficulty_n of_o distinguish_v between_o canonical_a and_o uncanonical_a write_n four_o the_o subtlety_n and_o artifices_fw-la of_o heretic_n in_o their_o corrupt_a if_o not_o the_o letter_n yet_o pervert_v the_o genuine_a sense_n yea_o the_o very_a orthodox_n expositor_n be_v themselves_o so_o various_a and_o unconsent_v in_o the_o true_a meaning_n that_o they_o much_o more_o distract_v and_o unsettle_v
than_o guide_n or_o promote_v man_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o scripture_n itself_o which_o naked_a will_v be_v better_o understand_v and_o resolve_v on_o then_o with_o they_o five_o the_o seem_a opposition_n and_o contradiction_n in_o scripture_n be_v no_o little_a impediment_n to_o the_o settle_n of_o man_n mind_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o they_o six_o a_o six_o difficulty_n will_v be_v the_o distinguish_n of_o thing_n judicial_a ceremonial_a and_o moral_a so_o far_o as_o to_o be_v assure_v how_o far_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o use_v or_o necessary_a to_o refuse_v what_o be_v prescribe_v by_o precept_n or_o example_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n seven_o to_o name_v no_o more_o the_o several_a various_a lection_n may_v much_o offend_v the_o simplicity_n of_o such_o who_o shall_v not_o be_v well_o inform_v concern_v the_o substantial_a integrity_n of_o divine_a writ_n and_o all_o these_o i_o recite_v to_o no_o other_o end_n than_o to_o flacken_v the_o precipitancy_n and_o cool_v the_o impetuous_a and_o presumptuous_a heat_n of_o such_o who_o the_o less_o able_a they_o be_v to_o examine_v and_o judge_v the_o more_o confident_a they_o be_v to_o conclude_v out_o of_o scripture_n what_o they_o fancy_n and_o like_o best_a refuse_v the_o outward_a and_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o receive_v the_o true_a sense_n upon_o indeed_o a_o certain_a truth_n that_o god_n spirit_n be_v the_o best_a interpreter_n of_o its_o own_o law_n and_o god_n be_v able_a to_o direct_v they_o in_o the_o sober_a use_n of_o they_o but_o a_o most_o unsound_a and_o unsafe_a inference_n from_o hence_o that_o god_n do_v or_o will_v so_o assist_v they_o when_o they_o neglect_v those_o sober_a outward_a mean_n he_o have_v no_o less_o ordain_v to_o that_o end_n then_o the_o former_a of_o which_o mean_v we_o be_v in_o the_o next_o place_n here_o to_o treat_v chap._n xi_o of_o the_o mean_n of_o interpret_n the_o scripture_n that_o they_o who_o understand_v scripture_n be_v not_o for_o that_o authorize_v to_o interpret_v it_o decisive_o the_o spirit_n not_o a_o proper_a judge_n of_o the_o scripture_n sense_n reason_n no_o judge_n of_o scripture_n there_o be_v no_o infallible_a judge_n of_o scripture_n nor_o no_o necessity_n of_o it_o absolute_a the_o ground_n of_o a_o infallible_a judge_n examine_v the_o opinion_n that_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v plain_o enough_o deliver_v in_o scripture_n be_v pious_a and_o reasonable_a enough_o take_v with_o its_o due_a qualification_n and_o limitation_n namely_o of_o person_n of_o time_n of_o place_n and_o such_o like_a for_o of_o thing_n suppose_v to_o be_v necessary_a all_o be_v not_o to_o all_o man_n alike_o necessary_a no_o not_o to_o the_o same_o man_n at_o all_o time_n for_o there_o be_v some_o article_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v sufficient_o explain_v and_o propound_v to_o he_o other_o be_v not_o so_o and_o therefore_o in_o relation_n to_o such_o a_o person_n not_o so_o necessary_a to_o be_v explicit_o believe_v again_o some_o point_n of_o religion_n be_v necessary_a to_o be_v receive_v for_o their_o own_o sake_n after_o due_a proposal_n other_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v receive_v for_o the_o sake_n of_o other_o and_o so_o immediate_o only_o necessary_a the_o article_n in_o the_o creed_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v most_o of_o the_o former_a sort_n to_o be_v for_o their_o own_o sake_n believe_v but_o the_o article_n of_o the_o church_n and_o its_o power_n and_o authority_n which_o i_o take_v not_o to_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o creed_n as_o most_o do_v be_v necessary_a for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n itself_o for_o without_o the_o use_n and_o receive_n of_o discipline_n there_o can_v be_v no_o church_n proper_o so_o call_v as_o may_v hereafter_o be_v prove_v and_o without_o a_o church_n there_o can_v be_v no_o long_a continuance_n of_o faith_n therefore_o from_o hence_o it_o be_v not_o difficult_a to_o null_a the_o pretension_n of_o some_o rank_a disputant_n who_o lie_v it_o as_o a_o principal_a foundation_n and_o so_o reasonable_a that_o it_o scarce_o need_v any_o thing_n but_o clamour_n and_o out_o cry_v to_o make_v it_o take_v effect_n on_o they_o that_o shall_v dare_v to_o reject_v it_o that_o nothing_o be_v necessary_o to_o be_v offer_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o any_o or_o to_o be_v by_o he_o receive_v which_o be_v not_o express_v in_o holy_a writ_n for_o in_o holy_a writ_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o observe_v and_o obey_v such_o as_o be_v set_v over_o we_o in_o the_o lord_n so_o far_o as_o we_o be_v not_o convince_v that_o they_o determine_v or_o impose_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o for_o aught_o do_v appear_v it_o be_v as_o necessary_o require_v that_o we_o shall_v depend_v upon_o our_o guide_n in_o the_o church_n for_o the_o due_a meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o upon_o the_o suggestion_n of_o god_n spirit_n which_o refuse_v not_o but_o require_v such_o outward_a mean_n concur_v with_o its_o direction_n for_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o absurd_a or_o vain_a than_o simple_o to_o depend_v upon_o divine_a intimation_n of_o god_n spirit_n because_o it_o be_v all_o sufficient_a of_o itself_o to_o such_o purpose_n for_o it_o be_v not_o only_o sufficient_a to_o they_o but_o to_o all_o other_o as_o well_o divine_a as_o natural_a end_n and_o yet_o to_o so_o rest_n on_o it_o as_o to_o neglect_v or_o pass_v over_o contemptuous_o other_o mean_n be_v rather_o to_o provoke_v god_n to_o deny_v the_o ordinary_a assistance_n of_o it_o for_o god_n do_v not_o act_n in_o the_o world_n according_a to_o his_o power_n but_o according_a to_o his_o will_n and_o promise_v make_v unto_o we_o it_o be_v true_a that_o christ_n have_v promise_v in_o st._n matthew_n whatsoever_o you_o ask_v in_o my_o name_n believe_v you_o shall_v receive_v and_o 22._o math._n 21._o 22._o by_o st._n luke_n more_o express_o if_o you_o then_o be_v evil_a know_v how_o to_o give_v good_a gift_n 13._o luk._n 11._o 13._o unto_o your_o child_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v your_o heavenly_a father_n give_v the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o they_o that_o ask_v he_o these_o and_o such_o like_a promise_n of_o be_v invest_v with_o god_n bless_a spirit_n must_v not_o be_v so_o absolute_o understand_v as_o that_o all_o who_o simple_o crave_v it_o shall_v forthwith_o certain_o be_v therewith_o endow_v because_o st._n james_n as_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n explain_v and_o restrain_v this_o large_a promise_n according_a to_o the_o oeconomie_n or_o more_o general_a tenor_n of_o the_o gospel_n i._n e._n that_o we_o ask_v aright_o and_o believe_v which_o whether_o we_o in_o prayer_n do_v due_o observe_v may_v be_v well_o doubt_v of_o we_o though_o we_o doubt_v not_o of_o the_o thesis_n itself_o or_o rule_n that_o he_o that_o ask_v aright_o shall_v receive_v and_o beside_o these_o be_v sense_n in_o which_o such_o promise_n be_v true_o verify_v and_o god_n spirit_n true_o give_v and_o yet_o not_o a_o full_a importment_n of_o all_o the_o grace_n which_o flow_v from_o it_o for_o they_o who_o at_o first_o be_v call_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o baptize_v be_v endue_v with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o yet_o not_o present_o instate_v in_o the_o discern_a of_o all_o the_o mystery_n of_o christian_a faith_n but_o still_o depend_v upon_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o interpreter_n of_o god_n will_v for_o the_o attain_n of_o his_o will_n even_o reveal_v in_o general_n for_o according_a to_o the_o know_a distinction_n there_o be_v spiritual_a gift_n signal_o so_o call_v and_o spiritual_a grace_n and_o some_o man_n may_v receive_v the_o influence_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o the_o way_n of_o grace_n which_o sanctify_v the_o will_n and_o affection_n and_o not_o of_o gift_n which_o illuminate_v the_o mind_n and_o understanding_n and_o that_o not_o only_o to_o the_o use_n of_o thing_n absolute_o necessary_a to_o our_o salvation_n but_o to_o the_o benefit_n of_o other_o add_v hereunto_o that_o notwithstanding_o the_o spirit_n be_v so_o sufficient_a of_o itself_o and_o god_n do_v grant_v it_o to_o they_o who_o ask_v it_o of_o they_o we_o know_v that_o general_o it_o be_v not_o grant_v to_o any_o but_o in_o the_o way_n which_o christ_n ordain_v the_o same_o and_o that_o be_v that_o first_o it_o shall_v descend_v as_o it_o also_o do_v immediate_o and_o primary_o upon_o the_o church_n representative_a or_o rule_v who_o be_v then_o his_o apostle_n and_o holy_a disciple_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n be_v it_o still_o to_o be_v expect_v sober_o through_o the_o mediation_n of_o such_o as_o be_v by_o christ_n set_v to_o govern_v the_o church_n and_o rule_v under_o he_o herein_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n and_o not_o immediate_o and_o by_o a_o leap_n from_o the_o head_n to_o the_o low_a member_n which_o though_o it_o may_v be_v yet_o be_v so_o rare_o
private_a reason_n persuade_v he_o that_o he_o have_v find_v out_o the_o truth_n and_o yet_o at_o the_o same_o time_n assure_v he_o that_o he_o be_v no_o less_o fallible_a than_o another_o man_n and_o therefore_o may_v possible_o embrace_v and_o hug_v a_o false_a conception_n with_o as_o much_o fondness_n as_o a_o true_a and_o withal_o that_o private_a judgement_n be_v not_o in_o themselves_o so_o safe_a as_o public_a nor_o single_a as_o many_o what_o violence_n be_v this_o to_o his_o reason_n nay_o how_o much_o more_o rational_a than_o the_o first_o simple_a act_n to_o comply_v with_o the_o reason_n of_o other_o who_o reason_n also_o require_v to_o listen_v to_o and_o obey_v and_o scripture_n much_o more_o from_o hence_o we_o may_v right_o conclude_v against_o both_o extreme_n in_o these_o day_n who_o yet_o agree_v in_o this_o very_a ill-grounded_a opinion_n that_o there_o must_v be_v a_o infallible_a director_n or_o judge_n or_o we_o can_v submit_v to_o they_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o our_o salvation_n this_o be_v absolute_o untrue_a both_o in_o humane_a and_o divine_a matter_n who_o see_v not_o indeed_o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v for_o and_o above_o all_o thing_n desire_v who_o see_v not_o the_o great_a inconvenience_n for_o want_n of_o such_o a_o standard_n of_o opinion_n as_o this_o but_o can_v we_o rational_o conclude_v therefore_o that_o so_o it_o be_v or_o have_v god_n or_o ought_v he_o of_o his_o necessary_a goodness_n and_o wisdom_n as_o some_o have_v venture_v to_o affirm_v to_o grant_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v infallible_o good_a for_o man_n be_v it_o not_o sufficient_a that_o a_o fair_a though_o not_o infallible_a way_n be_v open_v to_o attain_v the_o truth_n here_o and_o bliss_n hereafter_o but_o every_o one_o must_v find_v it_o be_v it_o little_a or_o no_o absurdity_n that_o infinite_a never_o come_v to_o mean_n of_o truth_n and_o so_o great_a that_o many_o who_o enjoy_v they_o do_v not_o receive_v the_o benefit_n by_o they_o again_o be_v good_a manner_n and_o virtue_n no_o less_o essential_a to_o salvation_n than_o faith_n and_o be_v there_o no_o infallible_a judge_n of_o manner_n be_v there_o no_o infallible_a casuist_n and_o must_v there_o be_v of_o point_n of_o faith_n how_o many_o have_v the_o infallible_a rule_n of_o holy_a life_n and_o yet_o mistake_v either_o in_o the_o sense_n or_o application_n of_o it_o so_o far_o as_o to_o perish_v in_o unknown_a sin_n and_o yet_o none_o have_v to_o prevent_v that_o great_a and_o common_a evil_n call_v for_o a_o infallible_a censor_n who_o determination_n may_v settle_v doubtful_a conscience_n in_o great_a safety_n and_o silence_v all_o apology_n which_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v make_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o error_n and_o so_o bring_v we_o nec_fw-la essary_o to_o truth_n or_o leave_v we_o under_o self_n and_o affect_a condemnation_n but_o the_o ground_n of_o this_o mistake_n be_v far_o search_v into_o will_v be_v find_v very_o weak_a and_o fallacious_a a_o infallible_a faith_n say_v they_o must_v have_v a_o infallible_a judge_n and_o of_o these_o some_o assume_v thus_o there_o be_v no_o man_n infallible_a therefore_o no_o man_n can_v be_v judge_n of_o faith_n other_o assume_v thus_o but_o there_o be_v and_o must_v be_v a_o infallible_a faith_n therefore_o there_o must_v be_v a_o infallible_a judge_n so_o that_o we_o see_v both_o will_v have_v infallible_a judge_n but_o differ_v only_o in_o their_o choice_n of_o they_o for_o the_o former_a will_v have_v the_o scripture_n judge_n and_o rule_n which_o be_v very_o honest_a but_o very_o simple_a the_o late_a will_v have_v some_o external_a judge_n which_o have_v much_o more_o of_o reason_n in_o it_o and_o fail_v only_o in_o the_o choice_n of_o this_o judge_n or_o in_o the_o description_n of_o he_o for_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o unreasonable_a than_o to_o ordain_v that_o which_o be_v under_o debate_n to_o be_v judge_n of_o itself_o beside_o the_o great_a absurdity_n of_o confound_v the_o rule_n or_o law_n and_o the_o interpreter_n and_o judge_n and_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o fallacious_a than_o to_o confound_v cause_n and_o occasion_n together_o as_o the_o late_a opinion_n do_v for_o if_o the_o church_n or_o whatever_o judge_n may_v be_v suppose_v be_v the_o true_a direct_a cause_n of_o our_o faith_n then_o indeed_o it_o will_v necessary_o follow_v that_o our_o faith_n can_v no_o way_n be_v infallible_a unless_o the_o judge_n be_v also_o infallible_a the_o effect_n not_o exceed_v the_o cause_n nor_o the_o conclusion_n the_o premise_n or_o proposition_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v deduce_v but_o because_o the_o church_n be_v only_o on_o occasion_n or_o a_o cause_n without_o which_o we_o shall_v neither_o believe_v the_o scripture_n in_o general_a to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n nor_o any_o sentence_n to_o be_v due_o draw_v from_o the_o same_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n at_o all_o of_o such_o a_o consequence_n for_o the_o infallibility_n now_o speak_v of_o be_v either_o the_o thing_n believe_v which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n of_o which_o the_o church_n i_o hope_v be_v no_o cause_n or_o the_o grace_n of_o faith_n excite_v and_o exercise_v by_o we_o through_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n in_o we_o the_o mynistery_n of_o the_o church_n serve_v thereunto_o according_a to_o st._n paul_n say_v we_o therefore_o as_o worker_n together_o with_o 1._o 2_o cor._n 6._o 1._o he_o beseech_v you_o also_o that_o you_o receive_v not_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o vain_a for_o as_o in_o thing_n natural_a he_o that_o apply_v active_n to_o passive_n that_o be_v the_o cause_n proper_a to_o the_o matter_n about_o which_o the_o action_n be_v be_v not_o the_o proper_a or_o natural_a cause_n of_o the_o effect_n but_o the_o occasion_n only_o yet_o be_v say_v vulgar_o so_o to_o be_v as_o when_o a_o man_n apply_v fire_n to_o combustible_a matter_n he_o may_v though_o improper_o be_v say_v to_o burn_v it_o when_o it_o be_v the_o fire_n and_o not_o he_o that_o burn_v it_o so_o the_o church_n or_o judge_n of_o scripture_n sense_n apply_v the_o same_o to_o a_o capable_a subject_n the_o effect_n be_v true_a and_o infallible_a faith_n but_o it_o be_v not_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o church_n or_o instrument_n or_o mean_v rather_o but_o of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o grace_n which_o take_v occasion_n from_o thence_o to_o produce_v faith_n and_o that_o infallible_a for_o be_v this_o infallibility_n we_o now_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n then_o when_o ever_o the_o church_n shall_v so_o propound_v and_o urge_v point_n of_o faith_n they_o must_v needs_o have_v a_o effect_n in_o the_o soul_n for_o if_o they_o say_v the_o church_n teach_v in_o a_o humane_a way_n they_o say_v she_o teach_v in_o a_o fallible_a way_n which_o overthrow_v all_o and_o from_o this_o be_v clear_v that_o difficulty_n which_o oppose_v a_o judge_n of_o scripture_n and_o faith_n because_o none_o can_v be_v find_v infallible_a for_o not_o make_v the_o judge_n the_o cause_n of_o faith_n but_o occasion_n he_o may_v be_v necessary_o require_v to_o faith_n god_n who_o be_v the_o only_a principal_a cause_n with_o his_o holy_a word_n seldom_o or_o never_o concur_v without_o those_o outward_a mean_n and_o therefore_o though_o i_o ready_o enough_o grant_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v so_o plain_o write_v that_o a_o single_a simple_a person_n want_v great_a help_n to_o attain_v to_o the_o abstruser_n sense_n of_o they_o and_o use_v his_o honest_a and_o simple_a endeavour_n may_v easy_o find_v so_o much_o of_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o holy_a life_n as_o to_o be_v save_v by_o they_o yet_o i_o can_v say_v the_o same_o of_o any_o man_n who_o presume_v on_o god_n power_n against_o his_o promise_n which_o include_v the_o use_n of_o outward_a mean_n or_o mistake_v his_o promise_n for_o absolute_a when_o it_o be_v conditional_a shall_v look_v no_o far_o than_o their_o own_o wit_n shall_v lead_v they_o now_o the_o outward_a mean_n to_o which_o god_n have_v annex_v his_o promise_n of_o grace_n may_v be_v these_o first_o that_o which_o we_o have_v here_o handle_v a_o general_a and_o sober_a submission_n to_o the_o guide_n of_o our_o youth_n and_o our_o spiritual_a father_n and_o pastor_n in_o christ_n which_o to_o forsake_v be_v the_o part_n of_o a_o wanton_a and_o fornicate_a soul_n according_a to_o solomon_n this_o common_a reason_n and_o nature_n itself_o seem_v to_o require_v of_o all_o 17._o prov._n 2._o 17._o under_o authority_n by_o the_o disposition_n of_o almighty_a god_n that_o they_o in_o the_o first_o place_n hearken_v unto_o the_o voice_n and_o explication_n of_o the_o church_n wherein_o they_o be_v educate_v until_o such_o time_n as_o a_o great_a manifestation_n of_o truth_n shall_v withdraw_v they_o unwilling_o from_o the_o same_o for_o so_o long_o as_o sense_n be_v equal_o probable_a on_o both_o
apostolical_a that_o which_o now_o be_v so_o repute_v and_o that_o which_o any_o man_n memory_n may_v assure_v he_o be_v so_o in_o very_a deed_n the_o apostle_n doctrine_n this_o controversy_n than_o seem_v to_o come_v to_o this_o issue_n first_o in_o reason_n whether_o oral_a and_o memorial_n tradition_n can_v be_v so_o secure_a as_o scriptural_a the_o resolution_n of_o which_o doubt_n almost_o every_o man_n may_v make_v sufficient_o of_o himself_o and_o have_v be_v competent_o treat_v of_o above_o the_o other_o question_n be_v about_o matter_n of_o fact_n whether_o the_o church_n of_o god_n do_v ever_o so_o unanimous_o agree_v in_o the_o necessity_n validity_n or_o sacredness_n of_o any_o tradition_n not_o contain_v in_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n as_o to_o equal_v they_o with_o this_o this_o we_o absolute_o deny_v and_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o tradition_n itself_o there_o be_v no_o such_o tradition_n to_o be_v find_v in_o all_o the_o record_n of_o the_o church_n that_o tradition_n be_v so_o high_o to_o be_v value_v again_o there_o appear_v consent_n sufficient_a in_o the_o church_n for_o many_o age_n that_o as_o to_o the_o material_a part_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n the_o scripture_n do_v sufficient_o instruct_v we_o as_o a_o rule_n and_o law_n of_o believe_v for_o if_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n as_o a_o law_n be_v sufficient_a before_o the_o prophet_n add_v to_o it_o for_o the_o people_n of_o god_n under_o that_o dispensation_n and_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n be_v still_o sufficient_a till_o john_n and_o christ_n be_v to_o believe_v that_o the_o law_n of_o christian_n deliver_v by_o christ_n appointment_n shall_v fall_v short_a of_o the_o same_o end_n now_o it_o be_v true_o affirm_v that_o what_o st._n paul_n write_v in_o commendation_n of_o scripture_n be_v intend_v chief_o if_o not_o only_o of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n viz._n that_o they_o be_v able_a to_o make_v a_o man_n wise_a unto_o salvation_n through_o faith_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o all_o scripture_n be_v give_v by_o inspiration_n of_o god_n and_o be_v profitable_a for_o doctrine_n for_o correction_n for_o instruction_n in_o righteousness_n that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v perfect_a thorough_o furnish_v unto_o all_o good_a work_n now_o if_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testamant_n be_v sufficient_a to_o bring_v a_o man_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o instruct_v he_o to_o salvation_n can_v any_o man_n reasonable_o doubt_v whether_o the_o much_o clear_a and_o full_a manifestation_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o salvation_n by_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v sufficient_a to_o the_o same_o end_n join_v to_o the_o obscurer_n of_o the_o old_a i_o know_v there_o be_v that_o say_v express_o no_o and_o endeavour_v to_o make_v it_o good_a by_o several_a instance_n very_o material_a to_o faith_n and_o yet_o not_o express_v in_o scripture_n and_o yet_o again_o of_o force_n to_o be_v believe_v by_o all_o that_o will_v be_v good_a christian_n as_o the_o article_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o of_o christ_n person_n consist_v of_o humane_a and_o divine_a nature_n of_o his_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n some_o other_o be_v add_v hereunto_o but_o they_o be_v either_o such_o as_o be_v neither_o favour_v by_o scripture_n nor_o good_a tradition_n as_o invocation_n of_o saint_n purgatory_n etc._n etc._n or_o have_v only_o a_o general_a warrant_n from_o scripture_n and_o tradition_n and_o such_o be_v they_o which_o be_v of_o a_o mutable_a nature_n rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n which_o ought_v not_o when_o confirm_v by_o long_a consent_n and_o use_v in_o the_o church_n light_o to_o be_v refuse_v and_o cast_v off_o so_o when_o any_o church_n have_v power_n over_o its_o own_o body_n shall_v think_v fit_a to_o alter_v be_v that_o church_n to_o be_v refuse_v as_o a_o true_a church_n by_o other_o but_o to_o the_o first_o of_o these_o we_o stick_v not_o open_o to_o profess_v that_o it_o suffice_v to_o believe_v so_o much_o only_o as_o be_v real_o contain_v in_o and_o sober_o deducible_a from_o the_o scripture_n take_v these_o article_n of_o faith_n separately_z from_o certain_a accessary_a obligation_n of_o all_o good_a christian_n for_o instance_n it_o be_v not_o require_v to_o believe_v the_o doctrine_n now_o establish_v in_o the_o catholic_n church_n concern_v the_o trinity_n in_o the_o form_n at_o present_a receive_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o article_n themselves_o which_o may_v with_o safety_n sufficient_a be_v assent_v to_o as_o they_o be_v simple_o find_v in_o scripture_n yet_o consider_v that_o heretic_n have_v stir_v up_o most_o dangerous_a and_o sacrilegious_a doubt_n to_o the_o obviate_a they_o and_o secure_v the_o main_a stake_n which_o will_v be_v endanger_v if_o farther_o explication_n be_v not_o find_v out_o and_o impose_v it_o be_v needful_a to_o receive_v they_o also_o or_o at_o least_o not_o to_o oppose_v and_o declare_v against_o they_o for_o it_o be_v very_o well_o know_v there_o pass_v some_o age_n before_o the_o article_n of_o the_o trinity_n of_o person_n be_v so_o much_o stand_v on_o or_o so_o well_o settle_v as_o now_o they_o be_v and_o that_o tradition_n be_v as_o much_o to_o seek_v as_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n to_o bring_v thing_n to_o that_o pass_n they_o now_o be_v in_o and_o for_o christ_n manner_n of_o birth_n i_o know_v no_o such_o tradition_n either_o write_v or_o unwritten_a which_o require_v ancient_o any_o more_o than_o to_o believe_v bare_o that_o the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n become_v man_n and_o be_v incarnate_a and_o bear_v of_o a_o woman_n who_o be_v a_o pure_a virgin_n but_o probable_a circumstance_n and_o reverence_n to_o the_o high_a mystery_n of_o christ_n person_n oblige_v to_o the_o honorary_a part_n of_o that_o article_n and_o the_o like_a answer_n may_v be_v make_v to_o another_o instance_n about_o paedobaptism_n which_o some_o as_o occasion_n offer_v will_v say_v be_v require_v in_o scripture_n and_o again_o it_o serve_v at_o other_o time_n their_o turn_n better_a to_o deny_v bellarmin_n bellarmin_n it_o will_v hold_v the_o contrary_n for_o baptism_n of_o infant_n as_o infant_n be_v not_o indeed_o require_v by_o scripture_n but_o as_o person_n saveable_a it_o be_v the_o rule_n general_n in_o scripture_n run_v thus_o except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v of_o water_n and_o the_o holy_a 5._o john_n 3._o 5._o ghost_n he_o can_v be_v save_v it_o be_v not_o say_v unless_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v by_o water_n while_o he_o be_v a_o infant_n or_o child_n but_o absolute_o for_o have_v it_o be_v so_o express_v just_a doubt_n may_v have_v be_v make_v whether_o a_o man_n baptize_v at_o his_o full_a age_n be_v effectual_o baptize_v neither_o be_v baptism_n appoint_v signal_o and_o precise_o for_o man_n in_o year_n though_o none_o but_o such_o at_o the_o first_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n who_o can_v profess_v their_o faith_n can_v be_v capable_a of_o it_o but_o indefinite_o be_v it_o speak_v without_o any_o limitation_n and_o therefore_o sufficient_o imply_v other_o instance_n against_o the_o plenitude_n of_o scripture_n as_o a_o rule_n of_o faith_n have_v either_o already_o be_v touch_v as_o that_o which_o tell_v we_o it_o be_v nowhere_o contain_v in_o scripture_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v prove_v by_o it_o for_o no_o more_o can_v it_o be_v demonstrate_v by_o tradition_n or_o may_v be_v easy_o bring_v to_o the_o same_o end_n to_o conclude_v this_o point_n have_v show_v what_o we_o mean_v by_o tradition_n and_o what_o it_o serve_v not_o to_o it_o be_v unreasonable_a to_o leave_v it_o slur_v so_o and_o not_o to_o give_v it_o its_o due_a in_o show_v the_o great_a use_n thereof_o in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n for_o however_o we_o make_v it_o not_o supreme_a nor_o coequal_a with_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n it_o may_v without_o any_o offence_n or_o invasion_n of_o divine_a right_n or_o authority_n claim_v the_o next_o place_n to_o it_o and_o as_o joseph_n to_o pharaoh_n be_v great_a than_o all_o the_o the_o people_n beside_o but_o inferior_a to_o pharaoh_n in_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n it_o be_v say_v thou_o sit_v in_o the_o throne_n judge_v right_a god_n now_o judge_n by_o his_o word_n 4._o psalm_n 9_o 4._o write_v as_o by_o a_o law_n and_o rule_n of_o faith_n as_o be_v show_v yet_o i_o see_v no_o reason_n for_o the_o injudicious_a zeal_n and_o reverence_n of_o such_o who_o think_v they_o can_v give_v enough_o unto_o the_o scripture_n unless_o in_o word_n and_o pretence_n for_o it_o be_v no_o more_o themselves_o constant_o act_v contrary_a to_o their_o profession_n they_o ascribe_v all_o the_o form_n of_o judge_v unto_o the_o scripture_n and_o all_o thing_n determinable_a to_o their_o
decision_n i_o wish_v with_o all_o my_o heart_n so_o far_o be_o i_o from_o a_o evil_a eye_n or_o niggardly_a affection_n towards_o scripture_n they_o can_v make_v their_o word_n good_a when_o they_o tell_v we_o all_o thing_n be_v contain_v in_o scripture_n it_o be_v a_o perfect_a rule_n of_o all_o emergent_a doubt_n and_o act_n in_o the_o church_n it_o be_v judge_n and_o law_n both_o of_o controversy_n but_o alas_o they_o can_v for_o they_o take_v away_o from_o it_o more_o than_o by_o this_o rank_a kindness_n they_o give_v to_o it_o god_n word_n be_v perfect_a as_o a_o law_n and_o so_o far_o as_o he_o intend_v it_o but_o it_o must_v cease_v to_o be_v a_o law_n and_o take_v another_o nature_n upon_o it_o if_o it_o be_v a_o judge_n too_o in_o any_o proper_a sense_n and_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n must_v be_v itself_o variable_a and_o mutable_a if_o it_o can_v particular_o accommodate_v itself_o to_o all_o occasion_n and_o exigency_n of_o christian_n but_o this_o be_v not_o only_o absurd_a but_o needless_a for_o god_n when_o he_o make_v man_n christian_n do_v not_o take_v away_o from_o they_o what_o they_o before_o have_v as_o man_n but_o require_v and_o ordain_v that_o humane_a judgement_n and_o reason_n shall_v be_v occupy_v and_o sanctify_v by_o his_o divine_a revelation_n he_o in_o brief_a give_v they_o another_o and_o far_o better_a method_n aid_n and_o rule_n to_o judge_v by_o and_o do_v not_o destroy_v or_o render_v altogether_o useless_a their_o judgement_n even_o in_o matter_n sacred_a to_o the_o law_n and_o 20._o esay_n 8._o 20._o to_o the_o testimony_n say_v the_o holy_a prophet_n if_o they_o speak_v not_o according_a to_o this_o word_n it_o be_v because_o there_o be_v no_o light_n in_o they_o this_o indeed_o plain_o declare_v the_o rule_n by_o which_o we_o be_v to_o walk_v and_o judge_n but_o it_o do_v not_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o law_n itself_o do_v speak_v but_o man_n according_a to_o it_o and_o this_o be_v to_o judge_n now_o because_o no_o one_o man_n no_o one_o age_n no_o one_o church_n shall_v judge_v for_o all_o no_o nor_o for_o itself_o contrary_a to_o all_o do_v the_o necessity_n and_o expediencie_n of_o tradition_n not_o to_o affront_v or_o violate_v but_o secure_a the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o in_o two_o special_a respect_n appear_v first_o as_o give_v great_a light_n and_o direction_n unto_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n and_o limit_v the_o uncertain_a and_o loose_a wit_n of_o man_n which_o probable_o will_v otherwise_o according_a to_o its_o natural_a pronitie_n fly_v out_o into_o new_a and_o strange_a sense_n daily_o of_o holy_a scripture_n the_o record_n of_o the_o church_n like_v so_o many_o precedent_n and_o report_n in_o our_o common_a law_n give_v we_o to_o understand_v low_a 4._o consuetudo_fw-la etiam_fw-la in_o civilibus_fw-la rebus_fw-la pro_fw-la lege_fw-la suscipitur_fw-la cùm_fw-la deficit_fw-la lex_fw-la nec_fw-la differt_fw-la scripturd_n a_o ratione_fw-la consistat_fw-la quando_fw-la &_o legem_fw-la ratio_fw-la commendet_fw-la tertul._n de_fw-fr coron_n mil._n cap._n 4._o such_o place_n of_o scripture_n be_v former_o understand_v and_o on_o which_o side_n the_o case_n controvert_v pass_v and_o why_o this_o course_n in_o divine_a matter_n shall_v not_o be_v approve_v i_o see_v not_o unless_o unquiet_a and_o guilty_a person_n shall_v seek_v under_o colour_n of_o a_o more_o absolute_a appeal_n to_o scripture_n which_o be_v here_o suppose_a to_o be_v sincere_o appeal_v unto_o before_o to_o wind_v themselves_o into_o the_o seat_n of_o judicature_n and_o at_o length_n not_o only_o as_o fallible_o but_o also_o usurp_o decree_v for_o themselves_o and_o other_o too_o this_o event_n have_v so_o manifest_o appear_v that_o there_o be_v no_o deny_v of_o it_o or_o defend_v it_o they_o therefore_o who_o profess_o introduce_v tradition_n to_o the_o defeat_n and_o null_v of_o scripture_n deal_v indeed_o more_o broad_o and_o in_o some_o sense_n more_o honest_o as_o be_v what_o they_o seem_v than_o they_o who_o give_v all_o and_o more_o than_o all_o due_a to_o it_o in_o language_n but_o in_o practice_n overthrow_v it_o but_o we_o make_v tradition_n absolute_o subordinate_a and_o subservient_fw-fr to_o scripture_n and_o in_o a_o word_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o comment_n and_o not_o of_o the_o text_n itself_o we_o be_v yet_o to_o seek_v not_o what_o deceitful_o and_o passionate_o for_o we_o know_v enough_o of_o that_o already_o but_o sober_o can_v be_v object_v against_o it_o for_o if_o it_o be_v say_v tradition_n be_v itself_o uncertain_a it_o be_v obscure_a it_o be_v perish_v it_o contradict_v itself_o and_o so_o can_v be_v of_o little_a use_n we_o ready_o join_v with_o they_o so_o far_o as_o to_o acknowledge_v that_o such_o tradition_n and_o to_o they_o to_o who_o they_o so_o appear_v can_v with_o no_o good_a reason_n be_v appeal_v to_o but_o we_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v none_o but_o such_o and_o that_o such_o as_o prove_v themselves_o to_o be_v true_a and_o honest_a man_n upon_o due_a trial_n and_o examination_n aught_o to_o be_v hang_v out_o of_o the_o way_n because_o they_o be_v find_v in_o company_n with_o thief_n and_o cheat_n suppose_v then_o that_o such_o honest_a tradition_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o church_n another_o great_a benefit_n redound_v to_o the_o church_n from_o thence_o in_o that_o it_o do_v in_o some_o case_n supply_v the_o defect_n of_o the_o law_n itself_o the_o scripture_n but_o here_o i_o must_v first_o get_v clear_a of_o this_o repute_a scandal_n give_v in_o that_o i_o suppose_v the_o scripture_n defective_a or_o imperfect_a i_o have_v already_o and_o do_v again_o profess_v its_o plenitude_n and_o sufficiency_n as_o far_o as_o a_o rule_n or_o law_n be_v well_o capable_a of_o now_o what_o god_n by_o his_o infinite_a wisdom_n and_o power_n may_v have_v do_v i_o can_v question_v in_o contrive_v such_o a_o ample_a law_n as_o shall_v comprehend_v all_o future_a and_o possible_a contingency_n in_o humane_a affair_n but_o this_o i_o say_v that_o he_o dispose_v thing_n by_o another_o rule_n viz._n to_o act_v according_a to_o humane_a capacity_n and_o condition_n never_o do_v or_o so_o much_o as_o intend_v to_o deliver_v such_o a_o infinite_a law_n be_v not_o moses_n and_o god_n deal_v to_o he_o and_o his_o ministry_n to_o god_n and_o the_o people_n frequent_o allege_v as_o a_o notable_a argument_n to_o convince_v we_o of_o the_o amplitude_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n moses_n say_v they_o be_v faithful_a in_o all_o his_o house_n and_o therefore_o much_o 2._o heb._n 3._o 2._o more_o be_v christ_n very_o good_a and_o what_o of_o all_o this_o as_o much_o as_o come_v to_o nothing_o for_o wherein_o do_v the_o faithfulness_n of_o moses_n consist_v in_o pour_v out_o unmeasurable_o all_o that_o may_v be_v say_v touch_v divine_a matter_n or_o rather_o in_o deliver_v faithful_o and_o exact_o all_o that_o god_n command_v he_o this_o true_o do_v moses_n and_o therefore_o be_v very_o true_a and_o faithful_a to_o he_o that_o send_v he_o and_o give_v he_o his_o charge_n this_o do_v christ_n and_o this_o do_v the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o inspire_a servant_n and_o therefore_o be_v all_o no_o less_o faithful_a to_o god_n than_o moses_n but_o do_v not_o moses_n leave_v more_o case_n untouched_a in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o jewish_a policy_n than_o be_v literal_o express_v yes_o sure_o judge_v it_o sufficient_a that_o he_o have_v lay_v down_o general_a rule_n and_o precept_n according_a to_o which_o emergency_n which_o may_v be_v infinite_a shall_v by_o humane_a prudence_n be_v reduce_v and_o according_o determine_v and_o so_o choose_v they_o or_o refuse_v they_o must_v they_o grant_v do_v christ_n and_o his_o instrument_n leave_v the_o law_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o yet_o not_o want_v all_o that_o can_v be_v expect_v from_o a_o law_n can_v modest_o be_v pronounce_v imperfect_a notwithstanding_o as_o be_v say_v manifold_o particular_n be_v not_o there_o treat_v of_o now_o those_o be_v they_o we_o say_v tradition_n do_v in_o some_o measure_n supply_v unto_o we_o and_o the_o defect_n of_o tradition_n itself_o which_o have_v not_o consider_v all_o thing_n be_v make_v good_a by_o the_o constant_a power_n of_o the_o church_n give_v by_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o in_o such_o case_n which_o require_v determination_n of_o circumstance_n of_o time_n place_n order_n and_o manner_n of_o god_n service_n according_a to_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n chap._n xiii_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o faith_n what_o be_v faith_n of_o the_o two_o general_a ground_n of_o faith_n i'faith_o divine_a in_o a_o twofold_a sense_n revelation_n the_o formal_a reason_n of_o faith_n divine_a of_o the_o several_a sense_n and_o acceptation_n of_o faith_n that_o historical_a temperance_n and_o miraculous_a faith_n be_v not_o in_o nature_n
it_o be_v no_o man_n can_v tell_v further_o then_o from_o the_o negative_a notion_n viz._n that_o it_o be_v not_o true_a faith_n and_o so_o no_o justify_v faith_n but_o a_o shadow_n of_o it_o not_o the_o thing_n but_o the_o forementioned_a faith_n be_v or_o may_v be_v real_a and_o good_a but_o hypocritical_a can_v never_o be_v so_o as_o hypocritical_a but_o we_o shall_v conclude_v this_o chapter_n with_o a_o other_o observation_n we_o conceive_v have_v occasion_v misbelief_n concern_v justify_v faith_n for_o it_o be_v too_o common_o believe_v that_o all_o justify_v faith_n mun_o and_o do_v necessary_o and_o actual_o justify_v all_o in_o who_o it_o be_v but_o that_o be_v not_o so_o but_o that_o be_v true_o justify_v faith_n which_o in_o its_o own_o nature_n tend_v thereunto_o though_o peradventure_o defeat_v of_o its_o effect_n for_o if_o natural_a cause_n have_v not_o always_o their_o proper_a effect_n through_o outward_a impediment_n may_v it_o not_o be_v much_o rather_o the_o case_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n which_o work_v not_o natural_o but_o free_o to_o the_o former_a distinction_n of_o faith_n may_v be_v well_o add_v another_o and_o that_o of_o faith_n explicite_fw-la and_o implicit_a much_o insist_v on_o and_o therefore_o here_o to_o be_v consider_v and_o it_o can_v be_v neither_o be_v it_o deny_v but_o real_o such_o case_n there_o be_v in_o which_o good_a christian_n have_v not_o that_o plenitude_n of_o faith_n desirable_a and_o in_o some_o case_n necessary_a for_o otherwise_o we_o must_v condemn_v the_o faith_n of_o st._n peter_n himself_o so_o much_o commend_v by_o christ_n himself_o 18._o mat._n 16._o 16_o 17_o 18._o when_o he_o open_o profess_v the_o deity_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n for_o not_o long_o after_o christ_n sharp_o rebuke_v he_o for_o his_o ignorance_n of_o this_o passion_n of_o he_o 23_o mat._n 16._o 23_o say_v get_v thou_o behind_o i_o satan_n thou_o be_v a_o offence_n unto_o i_o and_o so_o be_v the_o disciple_n ignorant_a of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n suppose_v his_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v rather_o a_o temporal_a than_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a as_o appear_v by_o their_o question_n will_v thou_o at_o this_o time_n restore_v 6._o act._n 1._o 6._o again_o the_o kingdom_n unto_o israel_n and_o i_o make_v no_o doubt_n after_o so_o much_o evidence_n from_o the_o history_n of_o the_o primitive_a time_n that_o many_o eminent_o holy_a person_n suffer_v martyrdom_n for_o christ_n be_v very_o mean_o see_v and_o settle_v in_o divers_a of_o those_o article_n of_o faith_n which_o have_v be_v since_o impose_v as_o necessary_a on_o the_o church_n and_o indeed_o aught_o to_o be_v how_o this_o can_v be_v allow_v be_v therefore_o to_o be_v inquire_v into_o and_o to_o this_o end_n first_o it_o must_v be_v determine_v what_o may_v be_v mean_v by_o implicit_a and_o explicit_fw-la faith_n that_o we_o call_v explicit_fw-la faith_n which_o clear_o distinct_o and_o express_o belieu_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n or_o any_o divine_a truth_n reveal_v implicit_a then_o must_v be_v such_o a_o faith_n that_o belieu_v obscure_o and_o confuse_o only_a second_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o distinguish_v this_o distinction_n itself_o for_o faith_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v implicit_a either_o in_o respect_n of_o its_o object_n or_o of_o its_o act._n the_o first_o impliciteness_n consist_v in_o this_o that_o a_o christian_a believe_v some_o one_o material_a article_n of_o faith_n clear_o and_o express_o may_v be_v say_v to_o believe_v that_o which_o be_v include_v in_o that_o and_o necessary_o follow_v from_o it_o as_o he_o that_o shall_v believe_v that_o christ_n consist_v of_o a_o divine_a and_o humane_a nature_n may_v be_v say_v to_o believe_v that_o article_n contain_v as_o it_o be_v under_o it_o viz._n that_o christ_n have_v a_o humane_a will_n as_o well_o as_o divine_v though_o his_o ignorance_n be_v such_o as_o never_o to_o have_v particular_o consider_v the_o same_o but_o the_o act_n of_o faith_n i_o call_v implicit_a be_v when_o a_o man_n be_v as_o they_o say_v a_o christian_a or_o believer_n at_o large_a and_o like_v that_o religion_n very_o well_o shall_v without_o search_n without_o knowledge_n of_o the_o principal_a point_n of_o faith_n shuffle_v all_o together_o and_o conclude_v all_o as_o he_o think_v sufficient_o in_o this_o that_o he_o believe_v as_o a_o good_a christian_a or_o catholic_n believe_v as_o the_o church_n believe_v the_o first_o of_o these_o kind_n of_o faith_n must_v necessary_o be_v allow_v as_o good_a and_o laudable_a provide_v it_o be_v not_o accompany_v with_o a_o affect_a ignorance_n or_o sloth_n hinder_v a_o man_n proficiency_n in_o the_o extent_n and_o intention_n or_o degree_n of_o it_o for_o sure_o this_o mean_v the_o holy_a scripture_n when_o it_o say_v i_o have_v feed_v you_o with_o milk_n and_o not_o with_o meat_n for_o hitherto_o you_o be_v not_o able_a to_o bear_v it_o 6._o 1_o cor._n 3._o 2._o 1_o cor._n 2._o 6._o neither_o yet_o now_o be_v you_o able_a and_o again_o howbeit_o we_o speak_v wisdom_n among_o they_o that_o be_v perfect_a yet_o not_o the_o wisdom_n of_o this_o world_n etc._n etc._n which_o intimate_v unto_o we_o that_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n imitate_v their_o master_n herein_o do_v not_o present_o pour_v forth_o all_o the_o several_a mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o of_o faith_n but_o proceed_v gradual_o lay_v first_o the_o foundation_n christ_n jesus_n and_o according_a to_o the_o capacity_n of_o their_o convert_v open_v the_o rest_n more_o explicit_o afterward_o and_o i_o make_v no_o doubt_n but_o the_o obscure_a and_o narrow_a faith_n of_o the_o unlearned_a be_v general_o more_o sincere_a and_o firm_a than_o that_o of_o the_o know_v and_o inquisitive_a shall_v lead_v they_o to_o heaven_n no_o less_o than_o that_o more_o ample_a christ_n equal_a proceed_n be_v such_o as_o not_o to_o require_v the_o same_o of_o all_o in_o quantity_n of_o measure_n but_o of_o proportion_n to_o their_o state_n and_o his_o gift_n and_o grace_n confer_v on_o man_n but_o that_o other_o sort_n of_o faith_n which_o satisfy_v itself_o with_o the_o sincerity_n and_o catholickness_n of_o it_o and_o that_o it_o be_v of_o such_o a_o sort_n not_o attend_v to_o or_o endeavour_v after_o any_o further_a illumination_n or_o information_n in_o the_o branch_n arise_v from_o that_o root_n we_o can_v see_v how_o man_n can_v speak_v reasonable_o or_o conscionable_o in_o the_o commendation_n of_o it_o or_o such_o who_o be_v owner_n of_o it_o can_v hope_v to_o receive_v any_o great_a benefit_n than_o to_o be_v number_v among_o true_a believer_n without_o the_o reward_n for_o it_o be_v express_o against_o god_n word_n which_o require_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v dwell_v in_o you_o rich_o in_o all_o wisdom_n etc._n etc._n and_o symbolum_n col._n 3._o 16._o ignea_fw-la res_fw-la fie_v est_fw-la ubicunque_fw-la ociosa_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la sed_fw-la quemadmodum_fw-la in_o lucerna_fw-la oleum_fw-la alit_fw-la flammam_fw-la ne_fw-la extinguatur_fw-la ita_fw-la charitatis_fw-la opera_fw-la fidem_fw-la alunt_fw-la ne_fw-la deficiant_fw-la fides_n gignit_fw-la bona_fw-la opera_fw-la sed_fw-la illa_fw-la vicissim_fw-la nutriunt_fw-la parentem_fw-la erasmus_n in_o symbolum_n the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v because_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n of_o which_o before_o be_v general_o proportionable_a to_o the_o faith_n itself_o from_o whence_o it_o spring_v how_o then_o can_v any_o man_n act_n as_o all_o man_n be_v tie_v with_o a_o universal_a obedience_n who_o know_v not_o nor_o believe_v what_o they_o be_v oblige_v to_o do_v but_o by_o that_o faith_n which_o be_v want_v in_o they_o and_o rude_o and_o effect_o to_o rest_v quiet_o under_o the_o immaginarie_a protection_n of_o believe_v as_o the_o church_n believe_v may_v indeed_o keep_v man_n which_o be_v all_o common_o look_v after_o here_o from_o be_v heretic_n but_o it_o do_v not_o secure_v they_o from_o be_v heathen_n for_o what_o ever_o be_v say_v and_o pretend_a such_o ignorant_a person_n do_v not_o believe_v as_o the_o church_n believe_v for_o when_o the_o church_n believe_v express_o and_o they_o believe_v confuse_o do_v they_o believe_v as_o the_o church_n believe_v when_o the_o church_n believe_v she_o know_v what_o and_o they_o believe_v they_o know_v not_o what_o do_v they_o believe_v as_o the_o church_n believe_v last_o when_o the_o church_n believe_v direct_o and_o positive_o thing_n as_o they_o be_v propound_v and_o these_o believe_v negative_o that_o be_v no_o otherwise_o then_o the_o church_n not_o opposite_o to_o the_o sense_n of_o it_o do_v they_o believe_v as_o the_o church_n believe_v may_v not_o a_o heathen_a believe_v not_o otherwise_o then_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o be_v a_o heathen_a nay_o the_o more_o natural_o stupid_a and_o indocil_a man_n be_v the_o safe_a catholic_n they_o shall_v be_v because_o
they_o do_v not_o believe_v contrary_a to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o baptism_n alone_o be_v sufficient_a to_o distinguish_v such_o implicit_a believer_n from_o heathen_n which_o i_o grant_v as_o to_o the_o essence_n or_o nature_n of_o christianity_n but_o not_o to_o the_o life_n and_o exercise_n of_o a_o christian_a for_o that_o as_o st._n paul_n have_v by_o his_o word_n and_o example_n certify_v we_o be_v by_o the_o faith_n 20._o col._n 2._o 20._o of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o love_v we_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o we_o therefore_o as_o i_o be_o so_o charitable_a to_o all_o well-disposed_a christian_n to_o be_v persuade_v there_o be_v no_o necessity_n for_o all_o to_o have_v either_o the_o like_a measure_n or_o manifestation_n of_o faith_n in_o any_o one_o point_n of_o faith_n our_o saviour_n christ_n require_v faith_n but_o as_o a_o grain_n 20._o math._n 17._o 20._o of_o mustardseed_n sometime_o so_o be_o i_o to_o all_o church_n as_o to_o be_v persuade_v that_o they_o all_o require_v and_o that_o in_o all_o a_o some_o measure_n of_o faith_n explicit_a as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o that_o beside_o this_o believe_v as_o the_o church_n believe_v for_o in_o truth_n this_o be_v nopoint_v of_o faith_n in_o the_o actus_fw-la signatus_fw-la or_o general_a notion_n though_o to_o believe_v the_o church_n catholic_n may_v be_v for_o who_o see_v not_o a_o vast_a difference_n between_o believe_v the_o church_n itself_o and_o believe_v what_o the_o church_n believe_v and_o that_o may_v be_v complete_v in_o believe_v the_o be_v and_o extent_n of_o it_o which_o be_v much_o short_a of_o the_o body_n of_o faith_n which_o it_o receive_v and_o profess_v chap._n fourteen_o of_o the_o effect_n of_o true_a faith_n in_o general_n good_a work_n good_a work_n to_o be_v distinguish_v from_o perfect_a work_n action_n good_a four_o way_n there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o good_a work_n and_o perfect_a work_n for_o the_o first_o have_v respect_n unto_o the_o thing_n do_v and_o the_o other_o unto_o the_o manner_n of_o do_v it_o agreeable_a to_o all_o due_a form_n and_o circumstance_n and_o every_o work_n that_o be_v good_a be_v not_o perfect_a though_o every_o work_n that_o be_v perfect_a must_v of_o necessity_n be_v good_n and_o to_o the_o do_v of_o a_o good_a work_n there_o seem_v to_o be_v no_o more_o absolute_o 26._o act._n 17._o 11._o rom._n 10._o 17._o si_fw-mi fidelis_n fecerit_fw-la opus_fw-la bonum_fw-la &_o hic_fw-la ei_fw-la prodest_fw-la liberans_fw-la eum_fw-la a_o malis_fw-la &_o in_o illo_fw-la saeculo_fw-la ad_fw-la percipiendum_fw-la regnum_fw-la coelesto_fw-la magis_fw-la autem_fw-la ibi_fw-la quam_fw-la hîc_fw-la si_fw-mi autem_fw-la infidelis_fw-la fecerit_fw-la bonum_fw-la opus_fw-la hîc_fw-la ei_fw-la prodest_fw-la opus_fw-la ipsius_fw-la &_o hîc_fw-la ei_fw-la reddit_fw-la deus_fw-la pro_fw-la opere_fw-la suâ—_n in_o illo_fw-la autem_fw-la saeculo_fw-la nihil_fw-la ei_fw-la prodest_fw-la opus_fw-la ipsius_fw-la opus_fw-la imperfectum_fw-la in_o math._n hom._n 26._o require_v than_o that_o a_o man_n shall_v act_v according_a to_o well_o inform_v and_o regulate_v reason_n and_o true_a affection_n so_o that_o the_o work_n of_o natural_a man_n may_v be_v good_a though_o heathen_n such_o as_o be_v visit_v the_o sick_a and_o relieve_v the_o poor_a defend_v the_o fatherless_a and_o widow_n oppress_v and_o especial_o such_o outward_a moral_a act_n as_o may_v be_v do_v by_o natural_a man_n tend_v to_o their_o conversion_n and_o salvation_n as_o willing_a hear_n and_o equal_a judge_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n even_o before_o actual_a faith_n conceive_v for_o which_o st._n paul_n esteem_v the_o berean_o praise_v worthy*_n so_o that_o they_o be_v not_o absolute_o splendid_a sin_n for_o be_v it_o so_o they_o be_v by_o no_o mean_n to_o be_v do_v and_o no_o man_n do_v well_o who_o before_o his_o conversion_n go_v to_o hear_v christ_n preach_v or_o give_v any_o attentive_a ear_n to_o what_o st._n paul_n write_v or_o teach_v for_o want_v of_o faith_n whereas_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o common_a reason_n as_o well_o as_o by_o st._n paul_n that_o faith_n itself_o come_v by_o hear_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o how_o can_v any_o man_n possible_o believe_v what_o he_o never_o hear_v of_o so_o then_o some_o duty_n and_o act_n be_v laudable_a and_o acceptable_a to_o god_n without_o faith_n though_o not_o arise_v to_o the_o perfection_n of_o evangelical_n goodness_n by_o which_o a_o man_n please_v god_n and_o be_v acceptable_a unto_o he_o even_o to_o his_o justification_n and_o salvation_n there_o may_v therefore_o be_v distinguish_v a_o fourfould_a goodness_n in_o action_n 1._o natural_a when_o a_o man_n act_v agreeable_a to_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o natural_a being_n as_o a_o man_n act_v agreeable_a to_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o natural_a being_n as_o a_o man_n be_v say_v to_o walk_v well_o when_o he_o go_v according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n and_o limp_v not_o nor_o halt_v and_o to_o write_v a_o good_a hand_n when_o his_o letter_n and_o word_n do_v answer_v exact_o a_o perfect_a rule_n or_o copy_n this_o religion_n take_v no_o notice_n of_o at_o all_o 2._o a_o man_n be_v say_v to_o do_v a_o good_a act_n when_o it_o be_v so_o moral_o and_o in_o its_o kind_n as_o tend_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o creator_n who_o instrument_n mere_a moral_a man_n be_v in_o exercise_v his_o paternal_a providence_n and_o to_o the_o benefit_n of_o other_o for_o it_o be_v the_o proper_a character_n of_o god_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o he_o by_o the_o psalmist_n viz._n thou_o be_v good_a and_o thou_o do_v good_n they_o who_o god_n 68_o psal_n 119._o 68_o choose_v and_o stir_v up_o to_o minister_v under_o he_o in_o good_a and_o useful_a thing_n to_o the_o community_n or_o any_o particular_a do_v that_o which_o be_v good_a however_o not_o absolute_a 3._o there_o be_v a_o religious_a or_o divine_a goodness_n in_o action_n which_o be_v do_v agreeable_a to_o the_o reveal_v will_n of_o god_n pass_v nature_n sagacity_n or_o search_n and_o this_o be_v twofold_a legal_a and_o evangelical_n both_o exceed_v the_o former_a but_o the_o one_o exceed_v of_o the_o other_o viz._n legal_a of_o evangelical_n matthaeum_n vere_n enim_fw-la quando_fw-la declinamus_fw-la d_o malo_fw-la &_o facimus_fw-la bonum_fw-la quantum_fw-la ad_fw-la comparationem_fw-la caeterorum_fw-la hominum_fw-la nolentium_fw-la declinare_fw-la à _fw-la malo_fw-la &_o facere_fw-la bonum_fw-la dicuntur_fw-la bona_fw-la quae_fw-la agimus_fw-la quantum_fw-la autem_fw-la ad_fw-la veritatem_fw-la secundum_fw-la quod_fw-la dic_fw-la itur_fw-la in_o hoc_fw-la loco_fw-la quia_fw-la unus_fw-la est_fw-la bone_fw-la bonum_fw-la nostrum_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la bonum_fw-la orig._n hom._n 8._o in_o matthaeum_n for_o as_o natural_a act_n be_v good_a do_v according_a to_o nature_n intention_n and_o institution_n by_o themselves_o but_o be_v not_o good_a compare_v with_o moral_a duty_n perform_v and_o moral_a act_n be_v good_a in_o themselves_o but_o not_o so_o in_o respect_n of_o a_o superior_a order_n and_o end_n of_o work_v institute_v of_o god_n in_o his_o holy_a law_n so_o be_v legal_a act_n wrought_v according_a to_o god_n word_n give_v to_o the_o israelite_n under_o that_o dispensation_n or_o covenant_n as_o require_v of_o god_n and_o serve_v to_o those_o end_v god_n propound_v to_o himself_o and_o his_o people_n wherefore_o it_o be_v that_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n revolt_a from_o god_n and_o forsake_v that_o institute_v worship_n of_o his_o law_n be_v thus_o censure_v by_o the_o prophet_n 3._o prophet_n hos_fw-la 8._o 3._o hosea_n israel_n have_v cast_v off_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a the_o enemy_n shall_v pursue_v he_o and_o st._n paul_n than_o who_o no_o divine_a writer_n more_o oppose_v the_o law_n occasion_n be_v offer_v yet_o give_v his_o suffrage_n 8._o suffrage_n 1_o tim._n 1._o 8._o the_o law_n be_v good_a if_o a_o man_n use_v it_o lawful_o and_o the_o gospel_n itself_o be_v not_o good_a unless_o use_v lawful_o therefore_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n also_o good_a work_n within_o their_o bound_n but_o not_o so_o compare_v with_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o displease_v to_o god_n and_o pernicious_a to_o man_n who_o be_v deliver_v in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n by_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o pedagogie_n and_o beggarly_a element_n of_o the_o moysaicall_a law_n shall_v presume_v to_o retain_v that_o vail_n which_o be_v do_v away_o in_o christ_n and_o embrace_v those_o shadow_n the_o body_n christ_n be_v present_a hence_o it_o be_v that_o st._n paul_n as_o in_o many_o other_o place_n write_v to_o the_o corinthian_n speak_v thus_o at_o large_a the_o letter_n kill_v i_o e._n the_o literal_a sense_n and_o observation_n of_o the_o 6._o 2_o cor._n 3._o 6._o old_a law_n after_o the_o new_a become_v of_o force_n destroy_v rather_o than_o
allege_a more_o pregnant_o prove_v the_o power_n of_o that_o fiducial_a faith_n as_o i_o may_v so_o call_v it_o in_o order_n to_o the_o justification_n of_o a_o man_n before_o god_n and_o yet_o it_o must_v here_o be_v grant_v that_o this_o trust_n be_v much_o different_a from_o the_o faith_n contend_v for_o and_o that_o from_o hence_o or_o the_o like_a text_n not_o a_o different_a virtue_n in_o nature_n or_o kind_n though_o peradventure_o more_o effectual_a and_o prevalent_a be_v ascribe_v to_o it_o above_o other_o grace_n in_o order_n to_o our_o justification_n all_o which_o be_v no_o less_o true_a of_o our_o sanctification_n than_o our_o justification_n for_o we_o be_v altogether_o as_o much_o sanctify_a by_o faith_n alone_o as_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n alone_o or_o only_o as_o appear_v from_o the_o scripture_n which_o say_v that_o our_o heart_n be_v 9_o john_n 15._o 3._o act_n 15._o 9_o purify_v by_o faith_n so_o that_o in_o this_o much_o dispute_v question_n i_o know_v no_o ready_a way_n of_o satisfy_v the_o fearful_a and_o dubious_a mind_n than_o by_o take_v a_o due_a estimate_n of_o the_o power_n of_o a_o general_n or_o particular_a faith_n in_o reference_n to_o supr_fw-la fides_n nos_fw-la à _fw-la peccatis_fw-la omnibus_fw-la purgat_fw-la mentes_fw-la nostras_fw-la illuminat_fw-la deo_fw-la concliat_v prosper_n ubi_fw-la supr_fw-la our_o sanctification_n and_o judge_v alike_o of_o our_o justification_n thereby_o for_o we_o be_v sanctify_v as_o free_o by_o grace_n as_o we_o be_v justify_v and_o as_o much_o by_o faith_n too_o as_o prosper_v before_o cite_v say_v and_o therefore_o last_o in_o answer_n to_o divers_a place_n of_o the_o ancient_n which_o be_v produce_v to_o confirm_v the_o modern_a sense_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n alone_o i_o answer_v in_o a_o word_n that_o it_o be_v true_a their_o word_n seem_v to_o attest_v so_o much_o but_o their_o meaning_n be_v plain_o no_o more_o than_o this_o that_o faith_n many_o time_n do_v justify_v without_o work_n that_o be_v any_o outward_a manifestation_n of_o their_o faith_n by_o such_o fruit_n but_o never_o without_o inward_a act_n of_o repentance_n and_o charity_n distinct_a from_o this_o special_a faith_n nor_o without_o such_o a_o devotion_n to_o good_a work_n which_o want_v nothing_o but_o opportunity_n to_o exert_v they_o which_o be_v by_o a_o extraordinary_a clemency_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n accept_v for_o the_o thing_n itself_o this_o appear_v by_o the_o example_n by_o they_o give_v to_o manifest_v their_o meaning_n of_o the_o thief_n on_o the_o cross_n who_o be_v so_o justify_v and_o save_v by_o faith_n alone_o without_o good_a work_n answerable_a thereunto_o because_o his_o sudden_a faith_n be_v prevent_v by_o sudden_a death_n nevertheless_o that_o his_o faith_n be_v so_o much_o alone_o as_o to_o exclude_v repentance_n and_o such_o grace_n as_o be_v compatible_a to_o one_o in_o his_o condition_n from_o a_o proportionable_a concurrence_n to_o that_o effect_n be_v not_o where_o say_v nor_o intend_v by_o any_o of_o the_o father_n who_o judgement_n be_v of_o account_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n chap._n xxi_o a_o three_o effect_v of_o justify_v faith_n assurance_n of_o our_o salvation_n how_o far_o a_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o be_v sure_a of_o his_o salvation_n and_o how_o far_o this_o assurance_n may_v be_v obtain_v the_o reason_n common_o draw_v from_o scripture_n prove_v the_o necessity_n of_o this_o assurance_n not_o sufficient_a etc._n etc._n another_o effect_n of_o faith_n or_o at_o least_o consequence_n upon_o it_o have_v the_o certainty_n or_o assurance_n of_o our_o justification_n and_o salvation_n be_v common_o repute_v the_o better_a to_o understand_v which_o we_o must_v take_v as_o suppose_v and_o grant_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o truth_n of_o a_o thing_n and_o evidence_n of_o it_o or_o the_o certainty_n that_o such_o a_o thing_n be_v and_o the_o knowledge_n that_o so_o it_o be_v so_o that_o the_o doubt_v of_o our_o justification_n or_o salvation_n do_v not_o make_v the_o thing_n infallible_o so_o but_o leave_v we_o under_o fear_n and_o sometime_o disconsolation_n but_o a_o competent_a remedy_n seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v ready_a at_o hand_n if_o we_o consider_v that_o our_o opinion_n of_o ourselves_o be_v no_o good_a conclusion_n against_o ourselves_o but_o rather_o be_v found_v in_o humility_n and_o disow_v of_o our_o worth_n and_o righteousness_n a_o introduction_n to_o a_o comfortable_a hope_n in_o god_n mercy_n who_o have_v begin_v at_o least_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n in_o we_o by_o render_v we_o studious_a and_o anxious_a about_o his_o service_n and_o our_o salvation_n unless_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v which_o we_o shall_v see_v present_o whether_o so_o or_o not_o out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o it_o be_v his_o will_n and_o direct_v command_n that_o we_o shall_v have_v this_o assurance_n in_o we_o for_o as_o saint_n john_n say_v hereby_o we_o know_v that_o we_o be_v of_o the_o truth_n and_o shall_v assurt_v 20._o 1_o john_n 3._o 19_o 20._o our_o heart_n before_o he_o for_o if_o our_o heart_n condemn_v we_o god_n be_v great_a than_o our_o heart_n and_o know_v all_o thing_n i_o e._n the_o heart_n and_o conscience_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n do_v frequent_o condemn_v they_o but_o their_o comfort_n be_v that_o god_n be_v great_a than_o their_o heart_n and_o do_v not_o judge_v according_a to_o what_o opinion_n good_a or_o evil_n we_o have_v of_o ourselves_o but_o according_a to_o his_o own_o wiâ—dom_n and_o grace_n so_o that_o it_o be_v no_o just_a inference_n at_o all_o i_o do_v not_o believe_v i_o shall_v be_v save_v therefore_o i_o shall_v not_o be_v save_v nor_o this_o i_o do_v believe_v i_o shall_v not_o be_v save_v therefore_o i_o shall_v not_o be_v save_v only_o they_o have_v great_a cause_n thus_o to_o argue_v and_o conclude_v against_o themselves_o who_o be_v wont_a on_o the_o contraâ—y_n to_o reason_n i_o believe_v i_o shall_v be_v save_v therefore_o i_o shall_v be_v save_v abuse_v and_o corrupt_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n two_o way_n most_o dangerous_o first_o in_o make_v it_o the_o simple_a and_o direct_a cause_n or_o mean_n unto_o justification_n and_o then_o a_o reason_n of_o a_o reflex_n act_n whereby_o they_o stand_v assure_v that_o they_o be_v so_o acquit_v and_o justify_v before_o god_n but_o st._n john_n in_o the_o former_a word_n cite_v reason_n much_o otherwise_o for_o have_v in_o the_o 18._o verse_n exhort_v to_o and_o urge_v the_o duty_n of_o mutual_a christian_a charity_n he_o infer_v from_o thence_o in_o the_o 19_o verse_n hereby_o we_o know_v that_o we_o be_v of_o the_o truth_n etc._n etc._n i._n e._n from_o the_o indication_n of_o love_n and_o charity_n to_o the_o brethren_n â—ere_z be_v then_o a_o assurance_n and_o that_o before_o god_n and_o yet_o as_o we_o have_v see_v there_o rest_v and_o consist_v withal_o a_o diffidence_n and_o doubt_v as_o we_o have_v show_v the_o reconciliation_n of_o this_o seem_a opposition_n do_v lead_v we_o to_o a_o necessary_a distinction_n tend_v to_o the_o resolve_v of_o the_o principal_a querie_n and_o it_o be_v between_o the_o state_n of_o justification_n and_o the_o act_n of_o justification_n and_o again_o as_o to_o assurance_n here_o speak_v of_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o be_v assure_v of_o our_o justification_n and_o another_o of_o our_o salvation_n as_o shall_v hereafter_o appear_v first_o then_o i_o hold_v it_o sufficient_o demonstrable_a out_o of_o scripture_n that_o a_o man_n may_v and_o every_o good_a christian_n ought_v to_o be_v assure_v that_o he_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o be_v justify_v and_o save_v likewise_o this_o we_o teach_v well_o in_o our_o church_n catechise_v in_o answer_n to_o this_o question_n do_v not_o thou_o think_v that_o thou_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v as_o they_o have_v promise_v for_o thou_o thus_o yes_o very_o and_o by_o god_n help_v so_o i_o will_v and_o i_o hearty_o thank_v our_o heavenly_a father_n that_o he_o have_v call_v i_o to_o this_o state_n of_o salvation_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o saviour_n every_o christian_n that_o in_o baptism_n have_v put_v on_o christ_n and_o be_v enter_v into_o a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n with_o god_n be_v bind_v to_o believe_v assure_o that_o thereby_o he_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o salvation_n and_o justification_n for_o thereby_o god_n have_v especial_o elect_v he_o to_o salvation_n of_o which_o election_n the_o scripture_n chief_o if_o not_o only_o speak_v which_o be_v draw_v to_o signife_n the_o eternal_a decree_n of_o god_n choose_v not_o only_a man_n estrange_v from_o god_n to_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n but_o such_o as_o be_v first_o within_o the_o covenant_n to_o a_o infallible_a justification_n and_o salvation_n this_o i_o say_v be_v rare_o if_o at_o all_o intend_a by_o any_o of_o those_o many_o text_n of_o scripture_n allege_v to_o
particular_o assure_v of_o his_o be_v in_o christ_n the_o whole_a antecedent_n i_o grant_v viz._n that_o every_o man_n believe_v christ_n when_o he_o receive_v he_o and_o that_o christ_n be_v receive_v by_o faith_n and_o that_o every_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o apply_v christ_n particular_o and_o his_o promise_n to_o himself_o but_o the_o consequence_n here_o make_v follow_v not_o from_o hence_o for_o by_o the_o former_a a_o man_n believe_v assure_o that_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n make_v through_o christ_n to_o the_o church_n do_v particular_o belong_v to_o he_o he_o have_v a_o right_a to_o they_o be_v call_v to_o the_o covenant_n 11._o neither_o do_v we_o promise_v any_o other_o security_n of_o salvation_n by_o only_a faith_n but_o to_o those_o that_o labour_n in_o their_o call_n and_o be_v fruitful_a of_o good_a work_n dr._n fulk_n on_o rhem._n test_n phil._n 3._o v._n 11._o and_o thus_o far_o a_o man_n be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v sure_a of_o his_o salvation_n but_o there_o be_v employ_v in_o all_o promise_v of_o everlasting_a salvation_n certain_a condition_n of_o obey_v and_o repent_v as_o well_o as_o believe_v simple_o whether_o a_o man_n be_v to_o that_o degree_n proficient_a in_o these_o as_o to_o put_v he_o in_o actual_a possession_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v no_o where_o reveal_v neither_o be_v we_o command_v to_o believe_v it_o and_o when_o st._n paul_n say_v to_o the_o roman_n 10_o roman_n rom._n 8._o 15_o 16._o see_v likewise_o 1_o john_n 5._o 9_o 10_o you_o have_v not_o receive_v again_o the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n to_o fear_n but_o you_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n whereby_o we_o cry_v abba_n father_n what_o be_v more_o plain_a than_o that_o his_o meaning_n be_v to_o distinguish_v the_o general_a state_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n from_o the_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o moses_n as_o i_o may_v so_o say_v which_o tender_v to_o bondage_n from_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v that_o free_a spirit_n for_o as_o it_o be_v elsewhere_o say_v if_o the_o son_n make_v you_o free_a then_o shall_v you_o be_v free_a indeed_o and_o from_o hence_o no_o more_o can_v be_v conclude_v to_o any_o single_a person_n than_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n in_o which_o there_o be_v many_o reprobate_n as_o all_o agree_v neither_o be_v the_o matter_n help_v out_o any_o whit_n by_o what_o follow_v the_o spirit_n itself_o bear_v witness_v with_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n i_o presume_v few_o will_v be_v so_o severe_a and_o ignorant_a as_o to_o deny_v the_o large_a acceptation_n in_o scripture_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o son_n of_o god_n and_o saint_n viz._n that_o general_o they_o signify_v no_o more_o than_o those_o who_o be_v elect_v outward_o to_o the_o faith_n and_o profession_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o the_o mean_n of_o become_v not_o only_o denominative_o and_o of_o right_n but_o real_o and_o effectual_o in_o fact_n the_o heir_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n to_o be_v then_o the_o son_n of_o god_n here_o with_o st._n paul_n signify_v no_o more_o than_o by_o faith_n to_o be_v the_o peculiar_a people_n and_o favourite_n of_o god_n above_o all_o such_o as_o be_v not_o thus_o bring_v home_o to_o christ_n fold_n now_o that_o such_o singular_a grace_n and_o privilege_n belong_v to_o christian_a st._n paul_n prove_v from_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n namely_o that_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v only_o the_o true_a religion_n thus_o the_o spirit_n bear_v witness_n with_o our_o spirit_n our_o own_o judgement_n our_o conscience_n do_v steadfast_o assure_v we_o that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n but_o this_o be_v not_o all_o this_o prove_v nothing_o to_o another_o to_o the_o convince_a of_o he_o that_o we_o be_v the_o true_a servant_n and_o child_n of_o god_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n bear_v witness_n with_o our_o spirit_n do_v and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n bear_v witness_n with_o we_o sufficient_o when_o it_o declare_v open_o by_o miracle_n sign_n and_o wonder_n wrought_v before_o the_o eye_n of_o our_o adversary_n that_o what_o we_o preach_v and_o believe_v be_v the_o truth_n which_o be_v the_o same_o with_o what_o st._n paul_n write_v to_o the_o corinthian_n 4._o 1_o cor._n 2._o 4._o say_v and_o my_o speech_n and_o my_o preach_n be_v not_o with_o entice_a word_n of_o man_n wisdom_n but_o in_o demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o power_n that_o your_o faith_n may_v stand_v not_o in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o man_n but_o in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n in_o which_o word_n he_o plain_o show_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o corinthian_n faith_n not_o to_o be_v take_v from_o any_o fair_a or_o plausible_a rhetoric_n or_o form_n of_o word_n whereby_o man_n be_v lead_v oftentimes_o to_o believe_v against_o reason_n but_o on_o the_o more_o solid_a ground_n of_o extraordinary_a miracle_n wrought_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o which_o do_v demonstrate_v to_o all_o equal_a judge_n that_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o both_o teach_v they_o such_o mystery_n of_o faith_n as_o they_o preach_v and_o confirm_v the_o same_o by_o such_o sign_n and_o wonder_n as_o do_v appear_v general_o at_o the_o publication_n of_o the_o gospel_n now_o what_o do_v all_o or_o any_o of_o this_o concern_v the_o suppose_a particular_a inward_a tacit_n testimony_n whereby_o it_o be_v say_v a_o man_n be_v to_o be_v assure_v of_o his_o salvation_n and_o no_o more_o do_v the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o same_o chapter_n prove_v too_o long_o to_o be_v recite_v but_o this_o 39_o rom._n 8._o 35_o 36_o 37_o 38_o 39_o be_v brief_o to_o be_v answer_v 1._o that_o they_o speak_v not_o at_o all_o of_o any_o individual_a single_a christian_a but_o of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o that_o indefinite_o or_o at_o large_a viz._n that_o god_n have_v so_o determine_v to_o plant_v propagate_v and_o maintain_v that_o religion_n into_o which_o divers_a be_v collect_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o whatever_o or_o from_o whosoever_o evil_n may_v befall_v the_o church_n of_o god_n yet_o they_o shall_v never_o prevail_v with_o such_o persecution_n to_o separate_v the_o faithful_a from_o christ_n no_o not_o all_o the_o power_n nor_o principality_n on_o earth_n nor_o all_o the_o angel_n of_o heaven_n or_o of_o hell_n but_o to_o secure_v these_o and_o the_o like_a testimony_n the_o better_a to_o their_o opinion_n some_o much_o admire_a person_n of_o the_o reformation_n peradventure_o suspect_v what_o may_v be_v answer_v have_v proceed_v to_o say_v that_o what_o promise_v inst_z calvin_n inst_z christ_n have_v make_v to_o his_o church_n do_v equal_o concern_v every_o christian_n as_o well_o as_o the_o church_n which_o i_o can_v yield_v to_o without_o these_o exception_n first_o that_o it_o may_v be_v understand_v of_o a_o particular_a church_n as_o well_o as_o particular_a person_n but_o as_o may_v hereafter_o appear_v god_n have_v make_v no_o absolute_a promise_n to_o any_o particular_a church_n so_o far_o that_o it_o can_v be_v any_o point_n of_o faith_n to_o believe_v that_o god_n counsel_n &_o decree_n be_v such_o to_o it_o as_o never_o to_o suffer_v it_o to_o apostatise_v from_o he_o so_o that_o no_o individual_a church_n can_v be_v sure_a of_o its_o perseverance_n in_o the_o truth_n and_o if_o not_o that_o how_o shall_v any_o particular_a person_n claim_v so_o much_o but_o the_o promise_v of_o christ_n be_v take_v as_o they_o ought_v of_o a_o church_n indefinite_o it_o be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o god_n word_n to_o maintain_v a_o infallible_a perpetuity_n of_o the_o same_o again_o it_o be_v to_o be_v remember_v that_o all_o this_o while_n we_o be_v speak_v not_o so_o much_o of_o certainty_n before_o god_n according_a to_o which_o we_o may_v yield_v the_o salvation_n of_o man_n to_o be_v infallible_a but_o certainty_n before_o man_n or_o to_o the_o party_n concern_v immediate_o which_o we_o call_v assurance_n or_o evidence_n in_o the_o body_n of_o a_o orthodox_n church_n it_o be_v certain_a in_o itself_o that_o many_o man_n shall_v be_v save_v but_o not_o certain_a to_o we_o that_o any_o one_o therein_o shall_v nor_o evident_a to_o any_o one_o that_o he_o shall_v to_o the_o reason_n take_v from_o the_o power_n of_o god_n who_o be_v able_a to_o save_v and_o reveal_v this_o and_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n who_o be_v faithful_a in_o his_o promise_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n that_o he_o know_v who_o be_v he_o what_o need_v we_o make_v any_o answer_n beside_o show_v the_o vanity_n of_o that_o inference_n which_o be_v draw_v from_o the_o possibility_n of_o any_o thing_n to_o the_o fact_n itself_o and_o of_o that_o presumption_n rather_o than_o faith_n which_o
be_v intimate_v to_o we_o in_o these_o word_n of_o st._n paul_n which_o be_v vulgar_o bring_v against_o we_o viz._n nevertheless_o the_o foundation_n of_o god_n 19_o 2_o tim._n 2._o 19_o stand_v sure_a have_v this_o seal_n the_o lord_n know_v who_o be_v he_o and_o let_v every_o one_o that_o name_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n depart_v from_o iniquity_n the_o first_o foundation_n of_o god_n be_v that_o which_o he_o have_v lay_v in_o his_o assure_v we_o that_o he_o will_v have_v a_o church_n in_o despite_n of_o all_o enemy_n and_o persecuter_n which_o will_v destroy_v it_o the_o second_o be_v the_o seal_n to_o this_o charter_n which_o relate_v to_o special_a person_n be_v twofold_a the_o first_o that_o god_n know_v who_o be_v he_o that_o be_v according_a to_o scripture_n phrase_n ow_v and_o assert_v the_o cause_n of_o those_o that_o be_v he_o and_o will_v never_o forsake_v they_o otherwise_o than_o he_o have_v declare_v that_o be_v they_o not_o violate_v egregious_o the_o covenant_n on_o their_o part_n the_o second_o be_v that_o which_o follow_v viz._n let_v every_o one_o that_o name_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n depart_v from_o iniquity_n this_o be_v the_o seal_n set_v to_o the_o covenant_n make_v by_o god_n which_o if_o not_o due_o and_o proportionable_o to_o the_o favourableness_n of_o the_o evangelical_n covenant_n observe_v by_o man_n the_o seal_n of_o god_n avail_v but_o little_a to_o the_o benefit_n of_o a_o christian_n a_o second_o conclusion_n may_v be_v that_o notwithstanding_o god_n have_v no_o where_o enjoin_v we_o under_o any_o forfeiture_n to_o obtain_v this_o assurance_n yet_o he_o require_v we_o to_o be_v always_o so_o press_v and_o proficient_a in_o faith_n and_o holiness_n of_o life_n that_o above_o his_o capitulation_n or_o ordinary_a promise_n make_v in_o his_o word_n he_o may_v communicate_v his_o pleasure_n unto_o we_o and_o goodwill_n concern_v the_o particular_a salvation_n of_o we_o this_o have_v be_v impart_v unto_o divers_a and_o may_v again_o when_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o god_n but_o it_o be_v no_o rule_n to_o we_o three_o a_o faithful_a christian_n ought_v to_o endeavour_v the_o attain_n to_o a_o strong_a and_o true_a degree_n of_o hope_n by_o god_n grace_n and_o the_o work_n out_o of_o his_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a for_o st._n john_n say_v that_o a_o man_n may_v arrive_v to_o such_o a_o state_n of_o assurance_n as_o it_o be_v call_v that_o consider_v and_o believe_v the_o undetermined_a mercy_n of_o god_n in_o the_o gospel_n he_o may_v have_v confidence_n of_o god_n love_n towards_o he_o his_o own_o conscience_n not_o condemn_v he_o as_o st._n john_n say_v belove_v if_o our_o heart_n condemn_v we_o not_o then_o 21._o 1_o john_n 3._o 21._o have_v we_o confidence_n towards_o god_n last_o this_o sense_n serve_v much_o to_o the_o comfort_n and_o tranquillity_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o scrupulous_a christian_n more_o than_o the_o hold_n of_o a_o peremptory_a assurance_n of_o salvation_n which_o they_o who_o require_v it_o can_v deny_v to_o be_v want_v to_o many_o faithful_a servant_n of_o god_n for_o when_o they_o consider_v that_o the_o want_n of_o this_o assurance_n be_v no_o indication_n or_o character_n of_o a_o reprobate_n as_o some_o will_v make_v it_o and_o they_o must_v who_o bring_v it_o under_o precept_n and_o promise_n then_o be_v they_o hearten_v still_o to_o press_v towards_o holy_a and_o devout_a exercise_n believe_v that_o god_n not_o see_v nor_o judge_v as_o man_n judge_v nor_o as_o they_o of_o themselves_o but_o out_o of_o his_o incircumscribed_a mercy_n may_v accept_v they_o and_o have_v mercy_n on_o they_o and_o here_o proper_o do_v that_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n commend_v in_o the_o article_n of_o our_o church_n as_o very_o comfortable_a take_v place_n viz._n as_o that_o which_o when_o we_o have_v do_v all_o we_o must_v betake_v ourselves_o unto_o and_o which_o bring_v we_o near_o to_o god_n namely_o not_o that_o we_o believe_v we_o be_v justify_v for_o or_o because_o we_o believe_v we_o be_v free_o but_o because_o faith_n and_o trust_v in_o god_n as_o it_o be_v the_o first_o stone_n in_o our_o heavenly_a building_n so_o be_v it_o the_o crown_n and_o consummation_n of_o all_o when_o we_o disow_v and_o disavow_v all_o sufficiency_n in_o ourselves_o or_o our_o most_o christian_a act_n even_o faith_n itself_o and_o trust_v in_o his_o mercy_n to_o be_v accept_v under_o all_o our_o fear_n and_o reason_n to_o the_o contrary_a not_o manifest_o violate_v the_o covenant_n with_o god_n for_o which_o our_o own_o heart_n and_o ordinary_a apprehension_n may_v condemn_v we_o chap._n xxii_o of_o the_o contrary_a to_o true_a faith_n apostasy_n heresy_n and_o atheism_n their_o difference_n the_o difficulty_n of_o judge_v aright_o of_o heresy_n two_o thing_n constitute_v heresy_n the_o evil_a disposition_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o the_o falseness_n of_o the_o matter_n how_o far_o and_o when_o heresy_n destroy_v faith_n how_o far_o it_o destroy_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o church_n thus_o have_v sufficient_o treat_v of_o the_o most_o general_a and_o principal_a effect_n of_o faith_n before_o we_o leave_v this_o we_o be_v in_o reason_n to_o inquire_v into_o that_o which_o privative_o relate_v to_o true_a faith_n and_o that_o be_v heresy_n what_o that_o be_v and_o wherein_o it_o consist_v for_o heresy_n can_v proper_o be_v apply_v to_o any_o but_o such_o who_o be_v of_o the_o faith_n and_o in_o some_o degree_n belong_v to_o the_o catholic_n church_n wherein_o it_o be_v distinct_a from_o atheism_n apostasy_n and_o profess_a infidelity_n for_o infidelity_n though_o it_o carry_v with_o it_o in_o its_o name_n a_o sense_n which_o comprehend_v both_o atheism_n and_o apostasy_n yet_o use_n have_v prevail_v so_o far_o as_o to_o apply_v it_o only_o to_o such_o who_o do_v receive_v some_o article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o they_o fundamental_a too_o though_o not_o as_o the_o christian_n for_o example_n infidel_n may_v believe_v there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o that_o god_n but_o one_o and_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o resurrection_n of_o the_o just_a and_o unjust_a and_o life_n everlasting_a either_o in_o misery_n or_o bliss_n yet_o be_v either_o whole_o ignorant_a of_o or_o direct_o deny_v some_o fundamental_a point_n of_o faith_n as_o christian_a they_o continue_v infidel_n though_o not_o atheist_n neither_o can_v they_o be_v account_v heretic_n have_v never_o be_v of_o the_o church_n nor_o initiate_v into_o or_o embrace_v the_o true_a faith_n these_o be_v negative_o only_o relate_v to_o the_o church_n as_o logician_n say_v dissimilary_n thing_n relate_v one_o to_o another_o viz._n a_o black_a thing_n to_o a_o white_a but_o heresy_n be_v of_o a_o privative_a sense_n and_o a_o opposition_n to_o the_o true_a catholic_n faith_n with_o a_o obligation_n not_o only_o take_v from_o the_o matter_n of_o faith_n itself_o to_o which_o all_o the_o world_n owe_v homage_n and_o obedience_n but_o from_o some_o extrinsical_a formality_n whereby_o some_o man_n more_o especial_o contract_v a_o relation_n to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o first_o and_o most_o principal_a cause_n hereof_o be_v the_o solemn_a dedication_n which_o be_v make_v by_o ourselves_o or_o other_o we_o not_o oppugn_v it_o of_o we_o in_o the_o initiate_a rite_n of_o baptism_n wherein_o renunciation_n be_v open_o make_v of_o all_o thing_n person_n and_o opinion_n contrary_a and_o inconsi_v with_o that_o doctrine_n we_o there_o submit_v unto_o and_o vow_v to_o observe_v this_o dedication_n of_o we_o to_o christ_n do_v make_v and_o denominate_v we_o christian_n and_o catholic_n according_a to_o the_o less_o ancient_a use_n of_o the_o word_n of_o which_o we_o shall_v hereafter_o speak_v now_o according_a to_o the_o degree_n or_o manner_n of_o violate_v this_o most_o solemn_a and_o sacred_a vow_n in_o baptism_n be_v man_n say_v to_o be_v apostate_n and_o heretic_n and_o a_o apostate_n be_v heretic_n but_o not_o all_o heretic_n apostate_n the_o principal_a difference_n consist_v in_o this_o 1._o that_o the_o apostate_n do_v renounce_v even_o the_o first_o principle_n of_o christian_a faith_n as_o christian_n and_o they_o be_v they_o which_o be_v express_o contain_v in_o the_o form_n of_o baptism_n whereby_o he_o become_v a_o christian_n 2._o in_o a_o formal_a profession_n contrary_a to_o such_o covenant_n make_v with_o god_n in_o christ_n but_o heresy_n do_v not_o absolute_o deny_v the_o ground_n of_o christianity_n itself_o but_o whether_o by_o affect_a error_n or_o invincible_a do_v resolute_o and_o firm_o assert_v thing_n contrary_a to_o true_a doctrine_n but_o to_o give_v a_o precise_a definition_n of_o heresy_n as_o st._n augustine_n of_o old_a so_o we_o find_v at_o this_o day_n very_o difficult_a and_o not_o to_o turn_v to_o the_o right_a hand_n or_o to_o the_o left_a not_o to_o make_v it_o too_o broad_a and_o wide_a
without_o blame_n before_o he_o in_o love_n and_o it_o have_v be_v show_v before_o how_o that_o when_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n we_o read_v of_o god_n call_v and_o choose_v and_o elect_v we_o be_v not_o so_o much_o to_o understand_v the_o eternal_a purpose_n or_o decree_n of_o god_n but_o the_o execution_n thereof_o in_o god_n actual_a call_n and_o elect_v certain_a person_n to_o the_o profession_n and_o belief_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o effect_v by_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o prophecy_n make_v by_o christ_n in_o st._n matthews_n gospel_n relate_v to_o the_o 31._o matth._n 24._o 31._o destruction_n of_o the_o jewish_a polity_n and_o church_n and_o erect_v of_o the_o christian_a instead_o thereof_o viz._n and_o he_o shall_v send_v his_o angel_n that_o be_v his_o messenger_n and_o minister_n with_o a_o great_a sound_n of_o a_o trumpet_n i._n e._n the_o gospel_n preach_v and_o publish_v and_o they_o shall_v gather_v together_o his_o elect_a i._n e._n such_o as_o he_o shall_v make_v choice_n of_o from_o the_o four_o wind_n i._n e._n from_o all_o quarter_n of_o the_o world_n from_o one_o end_n of_o heaven_n to_o the_o other_o now_o these_o person_n by_o god_n word_n and_o goodwill_n call_v from_o such_o vanity_n ignorances_n and_o vice_n be_v in_o the_o scripture_n call_v saint_n not_o so_o much_o because_o they_o be_v all_o so_o thorough_o or_o absolute_o sanctify_v from_o their_o former_a natural_a or_o moral_a impiety_n contract_v in_o their_o state_n of_o nature_n and_o gentilism_n as_o that_o they_o shall_v retain_v no_o sin_n and_o none_o of_o they_o shall_v fail_v of_o heaven_n hereafter_o but_o first_o either_o from_o the_o better_a part_n the_o whole_a be_v denominate_v actual_o holy_a which_o be_v not_o unusual_a in_o all_o speech_n or_o because_o have_v make_v renunciation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o flesh_n and_o devil_n in_o baptism_n they_o be_v call_v and_o consecrate_v to_o holiness_n or_o last_o because_o they_o make_v open_a and_o solemn_a profession_n thereof_o however_o some_o so_o call_v may_v be_v and_o do_v appear_v to_o be_v reprobate_n and_o name_n and_o appellation_n be_v give_v not_o from_o any_o inward_a affection_n or_o quality_n which_o sense_n can_v judge_v of_o but_o from_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v visible_a and_o apparent_a and_o thus_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o well_o as_o new_a it_o be_v use_v as_o in_o the_o psalm_n gather_v my_o saint_n 5._o psalm_n 50._o 5._o together_o unto_o i_o those_o that_o have_v make_v a_o covenant_n with_o i_o by_o sacrifice_n which_o imply_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n as_o the_o word_n go_v immediate_o before_o do_v also_o declare_v and_o wherever_o in_o the_o book_n of_o psalm_n which_o be_v in_o divers_a place_n we_o find_v the_o congregation_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v mean_v the_o israelite_n in_o general_n and_o in_o daniel_n chap._n 7._o v._n 8._o 21_o 22_o 25_o 27._o be_v the_o word_n necessary_a take_v now_o it_o be_v most_o customary_a with_o the_o penman_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o borrow_v the_o phrase_n of_o the_o old_a this_o term_n saint_n be_v translate_v from_o the_o jewish_a synagogue_n to_o the_o christian_a church_n by_o st._n paul_n express_o to_o the_o roman_n say_v to_o all_o that_o be_v in_o rome_n belove_v of_o 7._o rom._n 1_o 7._o god_n call_v saint_n so_o the_o original_a better_o than_o the_o insertion_n of_o to_o be_v make_v in_o the_o translation_n as_o likewise_o in_o his_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o be_v at_o corinth_n to_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v in_o christ_n 2._o 1_o cor._n 1._o v._n 2._o jesus_n call_v to_o be_v saint_n withal_o that_o in_o every_o place_n call_v upon_o the_o name_n jesus_n christ_n their_o lord_n and_o we_o and_o the_o like_a salutation_n we_o shall_v find_v in_o most_o of_o st._n paul_n epistle_n as_o also_o most_o frequent_o in_o the_o body_n of_o they_o as_o may_v be_v obvious_a to_o any_o reader_n though_o i_o deny_v not_o but_o sometime_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n it_o be_v take_v in_o a_o more_o restrain_a sense_n signify_v especial_o the_o victorious_a and_o triumphant_a not_o militant_a saint_n from_o all_o which_o it_o do_v sufficient_o appear_v in_o what_o sense_n the_o church_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v describe_v a_o society_n or_o collection_n of_o saint_n and_o withal_o how_o miserable_o and_o mischievous_o they_o err_v who_o give_v that_o title_n to_o a_o party_n hold_v themselves_o bind_v to_o gather_v a_o certain_a select_a number_n out_o of_o christian_n not_o accusable_a of_o any_o notorious_a error_n from_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n do_v out_o of_o heathen_n and_o jew_n and_o to_o constitute_v and_o call_v they_o saint_n another_o thing_n requisite_a to_o the_o constitution_n of_o a_o church_n be_v that_o it_o be_v a_o communion_n of_o saint_n it_o suffice_v not_o that_o person_n elect_v or_o select_v as_o abovesaid_a be_v many_o in_o number_n but_o holy_a by_o nature_n or_o institution_n as_o god_n ordain_v of_o old_a in_o the_o form_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n deut._n 7._o 6._o thou_o be_v 9_o deut._n 7._o 6._o 26_o 19_o 18_o 9_o a_o holy_a people_n unto_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n the_o lord_n thy_o god_n have_v choose_v thou_o to_o be_v a_o special_a people_n unto_o himself_o above_o all_o the_o people_n that_o be_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o earth_n which_o word_n be_v with_o advantage_n apply_v unto_o the_o christian_a church_n by_o st._n peter_n whence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o same_o st._n peter_n make_v it_o a_o 4._o 1_o pet._n 2._o 9_o 10._o 2_o pet._n 1._o 4._o end_n of_o call_v this_o company_n together_o that_o they_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n or_o as_o it_o be_v otherwise_o more_o plain_o render_v of_o a_o divine_a nature_n holiness_n draw_v we_o near_o unto_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n himself_o as_o the_o wiseman_n also_o write_v the_o give_a heed_n unto_o her_o law_n be_v the_o assurance_n 19_o wisdom_n 6._o 18_o 19_o of_o incorruption_n and_o incorruption_n make_v we_o near_o unto_o god_n and_o not_o only_o must_v they_o be_v holy_a but_o to_o that_o end_n must_v of_o necessity_n hold_v a_o twofold_a communion_n the_o one_o invisible_a with_o one_o head_n christ_n the_o other_o visible_a and_o external_a with_o one_o another_o for_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o speak_v of_o christian_n the_o head_n of_o every_o man_n be_v christ_n and_o to_o the_o ephesian_n the_o 23._o 1_o cor._n 11._o 3._o ephes_n 5._o 23._o husband_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o wife_n even_o as_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o and_o he_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n there_o can_v therefore_o no_o question_n be_v make_v but_o it_o be_v most_o essential_a as_o well_o to_o the_o church_n in_o general_n as_o every_o particular_a christian_a or_o member_n of_o the_o same_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n of_o his_o church_n as_o st._n paul_n yet_o more_o clear_o express_v it_o to_o the_o colossian_n except_v against_o such_o professor_n of_o christian_a religion_n as_o hold_v not_o the_o head_n from_o which_o all_o the_o body_n by_o joint_n and_o band_n have_v nourishment_n minister_v and_o knit_v 19_o 2_o col._n 2._o 19_o together_o increase_v with_o the_o increase_n of_o god_n therefore_o leave_v that_o as_o on_o all_o hand_n grant_v we_o come_v to_o the_o external_a communion_n of_o the_o church_n chap._n xxiv_o a_o preparation_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o ecclesiastical_a society_n or_o of_o the_o church_n from_o the_o consideration_n of_o humane_a society_n what_o be_v society_n what_o order_n what_o government_n of_o the_o original_a of_o government_n reason_n against_o the_o people_n be_v the_o original_a of_o power_n and_o their_o right_n to_o frame_v government_n power_n not_o revocable_a by_o the_o people_n in_o the_o outward_a communion_n of_o the_o church_n two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v inquire_v into_o first_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o wherein_o it_o consist_v second_o the_o adjunct_n or_o affection_n thereof_o first_o we_o shall_v treat_v genesim_fw-la civitas_n à _fw-la conversatione_fw-la multorum_fw-la dicta_fw-la est_fw-la pro_fw-la eo_fw-la quod_fw-la plurimorum_fw-la in_o unum_fw-la constituat_fw-la &_o contineat_fw-la vitas_fw-la origin_n homil._n 5._o in_o genesim_fw-la brief_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o communion_n to_o understand_v which_o clear_o it_o will_v be_v expedient_a to_o begin_v with_o the_o definition_n of_o communion_n in_o general_n or_o society_n humane_a for_o communion_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o humane_a society_n and_o humane_a society_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o conversation_n of_o man_n out_o of_o natural_a reason_n incline_v and_o move_v they_o thereunto_o for_o the_o mutual_a supply_n of_o the_o
god_n word_n already_o confirm_v this_o duty_n and_o to_o leave_v other_o to_o every_o ingenuous_a christian_n diligent_a use_n of_o it_o to_o avoid_v prolixity_n and_o for_o the_o objection_n which_o may_v be_v make_v and_o be_v common_o find_v against_o what_o be_v above_o deliver_v for_o the_o same_o reason_n i_o pass_v they_o over_o as_o likewise_o because_o i_o intend_v not_o here_o controversy_n but_o positive_a institution_n chap._n xxvii_o a_o application_n of_o the_o former_a discourse_n of_o civil_a government_n to_o ecclesiastical_a how_o christ_n church_n be_v always_o visible_a and_o how_o invisible_a of_o the_o communion_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o member_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n take_v special_o for_o the_o elect_n who_o shall_v infallible_o be_v save_v never_o visible_a but_o take_v for_o true_a professor_n of_o the_o faith_n must_v always_o be_v visible_a though_o not_o conspicuous_a in_o comparison_n of_o other_o religion_n or_o heresy_n the_o reason_n move_v i_o to_o insist_v a_o while_n upon_o civil_a government_n before_o i_o enter_v upon_o ecclesiastical_a be_v first_o because_o i_o find_v author_n of_o the_o ground_n of_o christian_a religion_n to_o treat_v of_o the_o same_o general_o second_o because_o where_o breach_n have_v be_v make_v often_o in_o the_o faith_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n there_o necessary_a provision_n ought_v to_o be_v make_v to_o secure_v they_o for_o the_o future_a but_o for_o want_v of_o due_a understanding_n of_o this_o doctrine_n licentious_a zeal_n blind_v with_o presumption_n have_v transport_v very_o many_o into_o unchristian_a practice_n three_o because_o it_o be_v a_o necessary_a introduction_n to_o the_o more_o clear_a and_o compendious_a pursue_v of_o our_o subject_n of_o the_o spiritual_a society_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o particular_o its_o form_n the_o form_n of_o christ_n church_n may_v be_v distinguish_v according_a to_o the_o vulgar_a notion_n into_o invisible_a and_o visible_a or_o inward_a and_o outward_a invisible_a we_o here_o call_v that_o which_o do_v not_o at_o all_o offer_n itself_o to_o our_o outward_a sense_n of_o see_v can_v be_v behold_v with_o our_o eye_n or_o that_o which_o may_v in_o some_o manner_n appear_v to_o our_o sight_n but_o not_o as_o a_o church_n of_o christ_n though_o in_o truth_n it_o so_o may_v be_v according_a to_o the_o first_o acceptation_n of_o invisible_a we_o understand_v the_o body_n mystical_a of_o christ_n consist_v of_o himself_o the_o only_a proper_a head_n the_o holy_a spirit_n animate_v and_o influence_v the_o same_o and_o the_o particular_a member_n of_o the_o holy_a most_o happy_a invisible_a spirit_n in_o heaven_n and_o saint_n on_o earth_n spiritual_o unite_v to_o they_o by_o christ_n in_o the_o divine_a band_n of_o holiness_n and_o hitherto_o do_v the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n seem_v to_o be_v apply_v say_v have_v make_v know_v the_o mystery_n of_o his_o will_n that_o in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n he_o may_v gather_v 10._o ephes_n 1._o 9_o 10._o together_o in_o one_o all_o thing_n in_o christ_n both_o which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o which_o be_v in_o earth_n even_o in_o he_o signify_v hereby_o the_o mystical_a conjunction_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n in_o christ_n jesus_n although_o there_o be_v who_o not_o improbable_o and_o more_o literal_o do_v understand_v these_o word_n only_o of_o the_o collection_n and_o unite_n of_o jew_n who_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o peculiar_a exaltation_n to_o god_n service_n and_o favour_n be_v style_v in_o scripture_n heavenly_a compare_v with_o the_o gentile_n and_o gentile_n into_o one_o faith_n and_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o therefore_o divers_a time_n be_v call_v a_o mystery_n as_o romans_z the_o 16._o 25_o 26._o ephes_n 3._o v._n 3_o 4_o 5._o col._n 1._o 26_o 27._o 1_o tim._n 3._o 16._o because_o as_o be_v there_o express_v it_o be_v a_o hide_a and_o incredible_a thing_n to_o the_o jew_n that_o the_o gentile_n shall_v be_v take_v into_o the_o like_a privilege_n and_o right_n of_o serve_v god_n as_o be_v once_o esteem_v incommunicable_a to_o any_o so_o full_o as_o to_o the_o jew_n but_o whether_o the_o scripture_n according_a to_o its_o most_o genuine_a and_o literal_a sense_n intend_v at_o any_o time_n to_o comprehend_v into_o one_o society_n angelical_a peing_n and_o humane_a as_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o i_o do_v not_o find_v though_o the_o ancient_n as_o well_o as_o modern_a have_v hold_v such_o a_o opinion_n so_o do_v i_o not_o oppose_v the_o mystery_n of_o which_o we_o now_o speak_v be_v sufficient_o verify_v in_o the_o preternatural_a and_o invisible_a conjunction_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n in_o the_o indissoluble_a band_n of_o his_o spirit_n guide_v the_o member_n thereof_o into_o all_o sufficiency_n of_o grace_n here_o and_o immortal_a absolute_a glory_n hereafter_o in_o heaven_n to_o understand_v this_o co-union_n or_o conjunction_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o member_n the_o better_a we_o be_v to_o call_v to_o mind_v a_o threefold_a union_n intimate_v in_o holy_a writ_n unto_o we_o first_o a_o conjunction_n of_o nature_n when_o more_o be_v of_o the_o same_o individual_a nature_n as_o the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o holy_a trinity_n be_v unite_v in_o the_o same_o divine_a nature_n though_o in_o themselves_o distinct_a which_o be_v so_o proper_a to_o that_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v elsewhere_o no_o not_o in_o that_o intimate_a communion_n we_o now_o speak_v of_o between_o christ_n and_o his_o member_n their_o nature_n continue_v distinct_a again_o another_o conjunction_n proper_a to_o christian_a religion_n be_v the_o union_n of_o two_o nature_n into_o one_o person_n as_o in_o the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n incarnation_n when_o the_o humane_a and_o divine_a nature_n become_v one_o so_o far_o as_o to_o constitute_v but_o one_o person_n christ_n jesus_n so_o do_v not_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n but_o by_o a_o three_o way_n be_v christ_n and_o his_o church_n unite_v into_o one_o aggregate_v spiritual_a body_n or_o society_n which_o be_v effect_v by_o his_o spirit_n which_o yet_o do_v not_o make_v proper_o a_o part_n of_o that_o body_n but_o by_o its_o manifold_a divine_a grace_n do_v produce_v and_o conserve_v the_o same_o christ_n thereby_o and_o his_o church_n be_v as_o st._n paul_n say_v one_o spirit_n he_o that_o be_v join_v unto_o the_o lord_n be_v one_o spirit_n and_o 17._o 1_o cor._n 6._o 17._o st._n john_n likewise_o say_v hereby_o we_o know_v that_o we_o dwell_v in_o he_o and_o he_o in_o we_o because_o he_o have_v give_v we_o of_o his_o spirit_n this_o true_o and_o only_o in_o a_o proper_a sense_n be_v invisible_a and_o that_o always_o and_o have_v two_o part_n the_o triumphant_a in_o heaven_n which_o be_v a_o most_o perfect_a pure_a holy_a and_o bless_a society_n which_o have_v through_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n and_o the_o power_n of_o his_o spirit_n overcome_v the_o three_o grand_a enemy_n sin_n death_n and_o the_o devil_n and_o reap_v the_o fruit_n of_o their_o suffering_n and_o labour_n all_o tear_n be_v wipe_v from_o their_o eye_n all_o sorrow_n be_v flee_v away_o all_o temptation_n for_o ever_o conquer_v and_o cease_v to_o molest_v they_o now_o this_o part_n of_o christ_n church_n remain_v always_o invosible_a unto_o we_o here_o below_o and_o as_o for_o the_o other_o part_n which_o be_v call_v militant_a and_o be_v describe_v to_o be_v a_o number_n of_o faithful_a and_o elect_a people_n live_v under_o the_o cross_n and_o aspire_v towards_o the_o perfection_n of_o grace_n and_o glory_n hereafter_o suppose_v at_o present_a what_o may_v hereafter_o be_v far_o discuss_v viz._n that_o such_o a_o peculiar_a number_n of_o holy_a person_n there_o be_v within_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o christ_n which_o shall_v infallible_o attain_v to_o everlasting_a bliss_n in_o heaven_n yet_o neither_o be_v these_o as_o such_o at_o any_o time_n visible_a or_o discernible_a to_o our_o common_a sense_n it_o be_v scarce_o if_o at_o all_o possible_a to_o judge_v infallible_o who_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o who_o shall_v not_o be_v save_v it_o be_v much_o more_o difficult_a for_o any_o man_n to_o be_v assure_v of_o another_o man_n salvation_n than_o of_o his_o own_o see_v that_o as_o be_v say_v hereunto_o a_o inward_a testimony_n of_o god_n spirit_n be_v require_v which_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o that_o sound_a hope_n which_o be_v common_o call_v assurance_n but_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n in_o holy_a scripture_n do_v not_o extend_v in_o like_a manner_n to_o the_o assure_v of_o any_o man_n that_o another_o shall_v be_v save_v as_o that_o he_o himself_o shall_v or_o that_o another_o faith_n shall_v not_o fail_v as_o that_o his_o own_o shall_v not_o but_o thus_o far_o only_o probable_o a_o true_a and_o more_o certain_a sentence_n may_v
may_v be_v a_o fall_v away_o it_o can_v never_o appear_v which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n if_o judgement_n be_v to_o be_v make_v not_o from_o the_o outward_a form_n and_o faith_n profess_v but_o from_o the_o affection_n and_o inclination_n of_o person_n or_o from_o the_o invisible_a decree_n of_o god_n of_o grant_v or_o deny_v persevere_v grace_n to_o person_n in_o the_o church_n so_o that_o it_o be_v manifest_a from_o hence_o how_o lurious_a frivolous_a vain_a and_o sophistical_a disquisition_n must_v needs_o be_v which_o be_v found_v and_o manage_v upon_o the_o ground_n of_o a_o invisible_a church_n proper_o so_o call_v the_o improper_a acceptation_n then_o of_o invisible_a can_v only_o occasion_v a_o just_a controversy_n i._n e._n as_o it_o be_v take_v comparative_o and_o in_o relation_n to_o a_o much_o more_o conspicuous_a and_o glorious_a society_n and_o that_o either_o of_o infidel_n who_o may_v by_o number_n much_o exceed_v in_o outward_a glory_n much_o outshine_v it_o in_o power_n over-rule_v it_o and_o by_o persecution_n and_o oppression_n so_o far_o straiten_v lessen_v and_o crush_v it_o that_o it_o may_v be_v term_v obscure_a and_o invisible_a or_o otherwise_o compare_v with_o the_o society_n of_o much_o more_o public_a and_o outward_o glorious_a heretic_n and_o schismatic_n pretend_v the_o catholic_n church_n and_o true_o if_o acute_a and_o exact_a geographer_n compute_v the_o several_a profession_n of_o religion_n and_o their_o possession_n of_o the_o earth_n deceive_v we_o not_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n may_v comparative_o with_o other_o superstition_n mahometan_a jewish_a and_o gentile_n be_v not_o unapt_o say_v to_o be_v invisible_a christian_n religion_n be_v allow_v but_o five_o part_n of_o thirty_o mahometan_n six_o and_o idolater_n nineteen_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o if_o we_o shall_v divide_v christian_a again_o into_o catholic_n according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o several_a 14._o see_v brerewood_n inquiry_n chap._n 14._o writer_n there_o will_v not_o remain_v at_o present_a above_o two_o part_n of_o all_o the_o thirty_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o be_v possess_v by_o the_o catholic_n and_o if_o so_o what_o will_v become_v of_o the_o visibility_n of_o the_o church_n thus_o understand_v and_o if_o a_o moderate_a sense_n of_o visibility_n be_v admit_v signify_v a_o real_a and_o apparent_a be_v only_o of_o the_o church_n though_o inferior_a in_o pomp_n and_o number_n unto_o other_o how_o do_v the_o great_a end_n and_o benefit_n for_o which_o chief_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v maintain_v catholic_n and_o visible_a shrink_v up_o into_o little_a or_o nothing_o when_o it_o can_v commend_v itself_o for_o any_o such_o glory_n to_o the_o beholder_n nor_o signalise_v itself_o to_o the_o doubter_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n in_o the_o church_n as_o may_v hereafter_o appear_v more_o full_o when_o we_o shall_v come_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o note_n of_o the_o church_n it_o may_v suffice_v to_o conclude_v this_o point_n with_o these_o two_o first_o that_o christ_n church_n be_v essential_o and_o so_o long_o as_o it_o be_v at_o all_o must_v necessary_o be_v a_o society_n or_o a_o communion_n of_o many_o for_o so_o we_o be_v teach_v to_o believe_v out_o of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n which_o speak_v of_o the_o catholic_n church_n exegetical_o interprete_v what_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v by_o that_o term_n viz._n the_o communion_n of_o saint_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v to_o distinguish_v between_o be_v of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o be_v christian_n a_o man_n may_v be_v a_o christian_n and_o yet_o not_o be_v of_o the_o church_n for_o no_o man_n can_v be_v of_o the_o church_n who_o do_v not_o hold_v communion_n with_o it_o for_o to_o deceive_v himself_o and_o say_v though_o he_o be_v not_o of_o the_o visible_a communion_n or_o visible_a church_n he_o may_v be_v or_o be_v of_o the_o invisible_a and_o mystical_a be_v to_o take_v for_o grant_v that_o which_o he_o ought_v to_o prove_v but_o never_o can_v be_v able_a but_o from_o somewhat_o external_a and_o the_o ordinary_a method_n and_o most_o effectual_a mean_n of_o be_v mystical_o unite_v unto_o christ_n be_v by_o be_v political_o unite_v which_o must_v be_v visible_o unto_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n the_o church_n it_o have_v be_v therefore_o ever_o matter_n of_o great_a wonder_n to_o i_o to_o hear_v and_o read_v how_o free_o all_o strugler_n and_o faction_n of_o christian_n how_o inconsiderable_a soever_o do_v assert_v to_o and_o confident_o to_o assert_v that_o common_a rule_n without_o the_o church_n there_o be_v no_o salvation_n and_o be_v so_o obscure_a nice_a or_o absurd_a in_o their_o sense_n of_o it_o have_v very_o little_a or_o nothing_o to_o secure_v themselves_o from_o self-condemnation_n beside_o a_o ill_a ground_a presumption_n that_o they_o be_v inward_o unite_v to_o christ_n and_o be_v of_o the_o invisible_a church_n which_o in_o truth_n be_v no_o church_n but_o a_o certain_a state_n wherein_o there_o be_v no_o administration_n or_o order_n that_o we_o can_v learn_v now_o all_o society_n must_v necessary_o have_v order_n and_o administration_n for_o their_o regulate_v but_o none_o such_o do_v we_o read_v of_o to_o be_v in_o christ_n invisible_a body_n christ_n himself_o be_v all_o in_o all_o and_o therefore_o improper_o call_v a_o church_n and_o therefore_o all_o such_o be_v infallible_o save_v who_o be_v so_o of_o christ_n body_n they_o that_o so_o abrupt_o and_o peremptory_o assure_v themselves_o they_o be_v of_o that_o invisible_a state_n do_v in_o effect_n contradict_v themselves_o and_o mean_v they_o shall_v be_v save_v without_o be_v of_o the_o church_n for_o sure_o the_o author_n of_o that_o say_n mean_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o before_o one_o can_v be_v according_a to_o god_n ordinary_a dispensation_n reveal_v in_o his_o word_n of_o christ_n mystical_a body_n call_v abusive_o the_o invisible_a church_n he_o must_v belong_v to_o the_o visible_a communion_n of_o christ_n political_a body_n or_o church_n so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o comfort_v ourselves_o with_o a_o opinion_n that_o we_o be_v good_a christian_n and_o hold_v the_o same_o faith_n entire_o and_o pure_o that_o be_v require_v of_o we_o unless_o we_o hold_v outward_a communion_n and_o therefore_o second_o as_o christ_n church_n must_v necessary_o be_v a_o society_n communicate_v so_o must_v it_o be_v a_o visible_a communion_n and_o outward_a for_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o such_o communion_n which_o constitute_v a_o society_n shall_v be_v enter_v into_o unless_o it_o be_v visible_a there_o shall_v therefore_o as_o well_o out_o of_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o the_o design_n god_n and_o christ_n have_v to_o establish_v a_o church_n as_o from_o the_o many_o promise_n fortify_v that_o resolution_n and_o perfect_v that_o design_n be_v evermore_o a_o outward_a visible_a company_n of_o professor_n of_o christian_a religion_n in_o the_o world_n which_o shall_v retain_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o necessary_a effect_n of_o it_o in_o worship_n to_o that_o degree_n of_o perfection_n which_o shall_v or_o may_v lead_v a_o believer_n certain_o to_o salvation_n as_o will_n more_o plain_o appear_v from_o what_o be_v now_o to_o succeed_v viz._n the_o outward_a form_n of_o the_o church_n chap._n xxviii_o of_o the_o outward_a and_o visible_a form_n of_o christ_n church_n christ_n ordain_v one_o particular_o what_o that_o be_v in_o the_o apostle_n day_n and_o immediate_o after_o the_o vanity_n of_o such_o place_n of_o scripture_n as_o be_v pretend_v against_o the_o paternal_a government_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o church_n to_o be_v and_o to_o be_v visible_a or_o appear_v to_o be_v i_o reckon_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o therefore_o think_v good_a to_o speak_v of_o that_o and_o premise_v it_o to_o what_o in_o order_n follow_v on_o this_o subject_n viz._n the_o visible_a form_n 2._o the_o adjunct_n or_o affection_n and_o 3._o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o form_n of_o the_o church_n we_o mean_v that_o frame_n and_o outward_a constitution_n whereby_o the_o society_n of_o christian_a believer_n be_v not_o only_o unite_v mystical_o and_o inward_o to_o christ_n as_o their_o proper_a head_n and_o universal_a nor_o as_o agree_v in_o the_o substance_n of_o one_o faith_n and_o worship_n but_o as_o convent_v and_o consent_v in_o one_o outward_a discipline_n or_o administration_n of_o this_o body_n so_o collect_v so_o that_o discipline_n otherwise_o call_v government_n be_v by_o principal_a sectary_n themselves_o right_o affirm_v to_o be_v a_o essential_a ingredient_n into_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o church_n which_o will_v manifest_o appear_v if_o we_o distinguish_v between_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o christian_a or_o many_o christian_n separate_v in_o themselves_o from_o any_o jurisdiction_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o church_n for_o a_o christian_n or_o a_o true_a believer_n differ_v from_o
a_o church_n in_o two_o thing_n principal_o first_o in_o the_o matter_n the_o material_a part_n of_o a_o believer_n as_o he_o be_v a_o christian_n not_o as_o he_o be_v a_o man_n be_v his_o faith_n consist_v of_o its_o several_a article_n and_o branch_n but_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o christian_n themselves_o whereof_o it_o consist_v second_o they_o differ_v in_o their_o form_n too_o for_o no_o man_n be_v proper_o a_o christian_n though_o he_o believe_v all_o the_o article_n of_o a_o christian_a and_o live_v according_o unless_o he_o be_v form_v and_o fashion_v 26._o formale_a autem_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la catholicae_fw-la est_fw-la professio_fw-la fi_fw-la dei_fw-la christi_fw-la intâ—gra_fw-la sub_fw-la suis_fw-la legitimis_fw-la rectoribus_fw-la &_o à _fw-la christo_fw-la institut_fw-la â—â—_o ministris_fw-la cum_fw-la sacramentorum_fw-la obsignatione_fw-la &_o participatione_n sec._n marcus_n anton._n spalat_n lib._n 7._o cap_n 10._o §._o 26._o by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o regeneration_n which_o be_v baptism_n but_o the_o form_n of_o christ_n church_n do_v consist_v in_o that_o outward_a disposition_n and_o order_n of_o superior_a and_o inferior_a communicate_v mutual_o in_o all_o christian_a act_n and_o office_n necessary_a to_o the_o conservation_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n and_o the_o edification_n and_o increase_n of_o every_o member_n thereof_o this_o description_n of_o christ_n church_n be_v warrant_v we_o from_o st._n paul_n to_o the_o ephesian_n who_o express_o make_v 19_o make_v eph._n 4._o 15_o 16._o colos_n 2._o 19_o christ_n the_o head_n of_o his_o church_n from_o who_o the_o whole_a body_n fit_o join_v together_o and_o compact_a by_o that_o which_o every_o joint_n suppli_v according_a to_o the_o effectual_a work_n in_o the_o measure_n of_o every_o part_n make_v increase_v of_o the_o body_n unto_o the_o edify_a its_o self_n in_o love_n the_o like_a word_n to_o which_o we_o find_v to_o the_o colossian_n chap._n 2._o 19_o it_o must_v therefore_o from_o hence_o be_v grant_v that_o there_o be_v to_o be_v government_n in_o christ_n church_n and_o that_o the_o government_n ought_v to_o be_v proportionable_a to_o the_o body_n thereby_o order_v and_o rule_v to_o the_o internal_a body_n of_o christ_n or_o mystical_a church_n not_o visible_a to_o we_o a_o internal_a mystical_a and_o invisible_a administration_n be_v very_o agreeable_a and_o sufficient_a from_o christ_n the_o head_n and_o by_o the_o influence_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n but_o the_o external_a church_n stand_v in_o need_n necessary_o of_o external_a rule_n and_o direction_n as_o much_o as_o it_o do_v of_o external_a doctrine_n instruction_n and_o sacrament_n though_o it_o be_v inward_o inform_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n now_o if_o it_o be_v inquire_v what_o that_o government_n be_v whereby_o christ_n will_v have_v his_o church_n direct_v which_o be_v the_o most_o famous_a question_n of_o late_a day_n though_o scarce_o ever_o call_v in_o question_n for_o some_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n the_o resolution_n will_v be_v facilitated_a from_o what_o we_o deliver_v concern_v government_n civil_a for_o first_o if_o government_n ecclesiastical_a be_v so_o essential_a to_o the_o subsistence_n of_o a_o church_n that_o without_o it_o it_o can_v be_v of_o any_o continuance_n without_o a_o miracle_n it_o can_v be_v imagine_v with_o any_o probability_n of_o reason_n that_o god_n or_o christ_n shall_v make_v one_o part_n of_o his_o church_n and_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o liberty_n and_o pleasure_n of_o man_n to_o make_v the_o other_o but_o least_o of_o all_o can_v they_o be_v of_o this_o opinion_n who_o think_v so_o sacred_o of_o all_o ecclesiastical_a order_n that_o to_o admit_v any_o of_o humane_a invention_n or_o prudence_n be_v to_o profane_v the_o whole_a systeme_n again_o upon_o the_o ground_n lay_v down_o in_o civil_a government_n if_o christ_n be_v the_o author_n of_o government_n ecclesiastical_a in_o general_n he_o must_v also_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o some_o one_o government_n in_o particular_a otherwise_o he_o can_v not_o be_v the_o author_n of_o any_o at_o all_o see_v institution_n political_n as_o well_o as_o creation_n natural_a must_v of_o necessity_n have_v some_o object_n to_o terminate_v it_o as_o its_o effect_n general_n in_o all_o case_n follow_v particular_n in_o the_o thing_n themselves_o though_o the_o way_n of_o knowledge_n or_o learn_v these_o thing_n be_v to_o begin_v with_o the_o general_n and_o so_o to_o descend_v to_o particular_n three_o to_o understand_v what_o kind_n of_o government_n christ_n institute_v in_o his_o church_n what_o more_o certain_a and_o compendious_a way_n what_o more_o equal_a than_o to_o judge_v rather_o from_o matter_n of_o fact_n than_o long_o and_o uncertain_a disputation_n build_v on_o argument_n which_o be_v subject_a to_o diverse_a casualty_n from_o man_n passion_n and_o interest_n prosecute_v thereby_o whereas_o there_o be_v evidence_n sufficient_a from_o the_o thing_n itself_o to_o settle_v belief_n in_o that_o point_n four_o we_o be_v here_o to_o note_v that_o when_o we_o speak_v of_o government_n we_o intend_v not_o to_o comprehend_v therein_o all_o accrument_n ornament_n or_o addition_n which_o happen_v after_o the_o thing_n itself_o for_o these_o may_v be_v and_o doubtless_o oftentimes_o have_v be_v the_o effect_n of_o humane_a prudence_n regulate_v by_o general_a precept_n but_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o form_n itself_o or_o the_o kind_a of_o government_n for_o though_o we_o say_v god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o well_o ground_a government_n and_o do_v not_o mean_v that_o every_o particle_n thereof_o or_o inferior_a additional_a grace_n must_v proceed_v from_o the_o same_o hand_n for_o god_n have_v permit_v if_o not_o order_v that_o every_o nation_n shall_v conform_v itself_o in_o outward_a matter_n to_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o time_n and_o place_n god_n must_v have_v make_v for_o several_a age_n and_o several_a place_n several_a regiment_n which_o no_o man_n have_v presume_v to_o affirm_v the_o divine_a right_n or_o institution_n extend_v only_o to_o those_o thing_n wherein_o all_o at_o first_o agree_v so_o that_o as_o child_n receive_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n at_o first_o create_v by_o god_n in_o adam_n their_o foul_n and_o bodily_a shape_n with_o the_o several_a part_n necessary_o thereunto_o belong_v but_o their_o behaviour_n gesture_n gate_n favour_n and_o complexion_n be_v common_o derive_v from_o their_o immediate_a pareâ—â—s_n so_o do_v every_o true_a body_n of_o christ_n every_o church_n receive_v common_a form_n and_o shape_n from_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o christ_n extant_a in_o the_o primitive_a time_n but_o their_o particular_a modification_n and_o custom_n be_v owe_v to_o to_o their_o spiritual_a father_n whether_o mediate_a or_o immediate_a which_o froward_o and_o peevish_o to_o reject_v or_o disobedient_o to_o oppose_v without_o high_a warrant_n what_o be_v it_o else_o but_o to_o imitate_v such_o graceless_a and_o unnatural_a child_n who_o be_v ashamed_a of_o their_o own_o parent_n five_o a_o distinction_n ought_v to_o be_v put_v between_o the_o nature_n and_o degree_n of_o any_o thing_n and_o especial_o of_o the_o church_n which_o have_v its_o conception_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n its_o infancy_n during_o our_o bless_a saviour_n julianum_fw-la tum_o maxim_n deus_fw-la ex_fw-la memoria_fw-la hominum_fw-la labitur_fw-la cum_fw-la beneficiis_fw-la ejus_fw-la fruentes_fw-la honorem_fw-la dare_v divinae_fw-la indulgentiae_fw-la deberent_fw-la lactantius_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 1._o de_fw-la origine_fw-la erroris_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nazienz_n orat_fw-la 1._o contra_fw-la julianum_fw-la abode_n upon_o the_o earth_n its_o minority_n during_o the_o apostolical_a age_n of_o one_o hundred_o year_n its_o perfect_a state_n soon_o after_o the_o first_o christian_a emperor_n advance_v it_o and_o augment_v it_o with_o secular_a strength_n and_o glory_n and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o as_o the_o roman_a empire_n become_v more_o corrupt_a and_o decline_v so_o christ_n empire_n degenerate_v in_o many_o thing_n contract_v deformity_n in_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n even_o from_o secular_a advantage_n grant_v unto_o it_o by_o the_o devotion_n and_o bounty_n of_o the_o best_a wisher_n to_o it_o we_o be_v not_o then_o to_o be_v so_o narrow_a in_o our_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n state_n to_o allow_v no_o more_o to_o it_o then_o when_o it_o but_o just_o creep_v out_o of_o the_o womb_n or_o when_o have_v gather_v a_o little_a strength_n it_o can_v stand_v alone_o but_o not_o act_v according_a to_o the_o prime_a institutours_n intention_n but_o as_o it_o be_v habit_v and_o affect_v in_o its_o ripe_a year_n when_o we_o may_v behold_v that_o in_o more_o conspicuous_a manner_n which_o at_o first_o be_v obscurer_n yet_o essential_o the_o same_o for_o as_o nothing_o be_v more_o evident_a to_o all_o but_o such_o as_o resolve_v they_o will_v understand_v nothing_o that_o they_o dislike_v than_o that_o in_o nature_n the_o father_n be_v make_v before_o
difference_n which_o of_o all_o pretender_n to_o these_o be_v assure_o so_o affect_v and_o bless_v most_o with_o they_o therefore_o these_o be_v not_o sufficient_a light_n and_o demonstration_n of_o themselves_o to_o we_o for_o we_o grant_v ready_o that_o whatever_o church_n have_v all_o they_o be_v without_o controversy_n a_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n but_o whether_o this_o or_o that_o church_n pretend_v to_o they_o have_v they_o real_o remain_v to_o be_v inquire_v into_o hence_o it_o have_v be_v judge_v expedient_a to_o repair_v to_o some_o more_o sensible_a and_o apparent_a note_n or_o indication_n to_o certify_v we_o of_o matter_n of_o fact_n viz._n that_o so_o it_o be_v with_o this_o church_n and_o not_o with_o another_o and_o it_o be_v well_o say_v that_o note_n of_o a_o thing_n must_v necessary_o be_v distinct_a from_o the_o thing_n they_o notify_v unto_o we_o and_o that_o especial_o in_o these_o two_o thing_n first_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o thing_n describe_v than_o which_o they_o must_v be_v more_o evident_a and_o apparent_a as_o the_o argument_n must_v always_o be_v more_o clear_a than_o the_o thing_n in_o question_n to_o be_v prove_v therewith_o second_o in_o reference_n to_o other_o thing_n they_o must_v not_o be_v common_a to_o more_o than_o that_o thing_n they_o be_v use_v to_o express_v and_o signify_v as_o no_o man_n that_o never_o see_v a_o horse_n before_o can_v know_v it_o from_o a_o ox_n by_o be_v tell_v that_o a_o horse_n have_v two_o ear_n four_o leg_n and_o a_o long_a tail_n and_o a_o three_o note_n of_o a_o true_a note_n may_v be_v add_v and_o that_o be_v that_o it_o be_v inseparable_a for_o though_o no_o more_o but_o one_o thing_n have_v such_o a_o mark_n by_o which_o it_o may_v be_v know_v yet_o if_o that_o thing_n be_v movable_a and_o not_o constant_a to_o it_o it_o can_v at_o all_o time_n be_v know_v by_o it_o as_o the_o moon_n can_v always_o be_v distinguish_v and_o know_v from_o other_o star_n from_o horn_n or_o angle_n which_o many_o time_n it_o want_v this_o speculation_n be_v very_o rational_a but_o yet_o not_o exempt_a altogether_o from_o the_o inconvenience_n of_o the_o former_a opinion_n it_o fail_v little_o less_o in_o the_o invention_n and_o application_n of_o such_o unfailing_a note_n as_o be_v presume_v and_o promise_v for_o those_o be_v the_o very_o choice_a of_o many_o more_o note_n mention_v by_o some_o for_o the_o guide_v we_o to_o the_o true_a catholic_n church_n they_o be_v either_o obscure_a or_o inconstant_a and_o separable_a or_o last_o common_a to_o those_o church_n not_o receive_v for_o pure_a and_o catholic_n as_o will_v appear_v by_o and_o by_o therefore_o i_o suppose_v a_o mean_a opinion_n may_v in_o this_o case_n be_v most_o true_a and_o safe_a as_o that_o first_o there_o can_v be_v no_o such_o infallible_a outward_a mean_n of_o come_v to_o or_o discern_v the_o true_a church_n from_o the_o false_a as_o may_v secure_v any_o one_o from_o error_n for_o the_o prophecy_n and_o promise_n of_o christ_n concern_v the_o glory_n and_o conspicuousness_n of_o his_o church_n viz._n that_o it_o shall_v be_v as_o a_o city_n set_v on_o a_o hill_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o mountain_n unto_o which_o all_o nation_n shall_v flow_v and_o such_o like_a infer_v no_o more_o than_o this_o that_o whereas_o under_o the_o law_n the_o door_n of_o christ_n church_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n shut_v against_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n under_o the_o gospel_n christ_n will_v keep_v open_a house_n to_o all_o comer_n and_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v more_o possible_a and_o easy_a to_o enter_v into_o the_o communion_n of_o his_o true_a flock_n than_o former_o it_o have_v be_v not_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v possible_a to_o mistake_v but_o upon_o affect_v and_o wilful_a ignorance_n next_o to_o malice_n neither_o do_v there_o appear_v any_o great_a reason_n why_o any_o man_n shall_v be_v infallible_a in_o the_o choice_n of_o the_o true_a church_n than_o when_o he_o be_v in_o the_o true_a church_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v infallible_a in_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n therein_o true_o profess_v in_o a_o word_n no_o great_a inconvenience_n do_v appear_v from_o the_o want_n of_o infallible_a mean_n to_o lead_v man_n to_o the_o true_a church_n who_o be_v in_o sight_n but_o not_o knowledge_n of_o it_o than_o to_o bring_v heathen_n into_o a_o ordinary_a capacity_n of_o enter_v into_o it_o a_o man_n may_v be_v damn_v in_o that_o corrupt_a and_o degenerate_a state_n he_o now_o be_v in_o for_o want_v of_o that_o grace_n he_o can_v not_o of_o himself_o acquire_v and_o yet_o god_n be_v under_o no_o imputation_n of_o injustice_n or_o tyranny_n who_o give_v he_o no_o more_o than_o he_o deserve_v and_o deny_v he_o no_o more_o than_o he_o may_v just_o detain_v from_o he_o for_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n exceed_v all_o not_o only_o merit_v but_o admiration_n that_o so_o many_o find_v the_o way_n to_o the_o truth_n while_o some_o as_o st._n paul_n have_v it_o be_v ever_o learning_n and_o never_o able_a to_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n 7._o 2_o tim._n 3._o 7._o but_o be_v it_o so_o that_o those_o mean_n to_o salvation_n whether_o general_a or_o particular_a do_v work_v natural_o not_o evangelical_o or_o moral_o by_o the_o co-adjutancie_a of_o grace_n accompany_v they_o and_o inward_o dispose_v the_o mind_n to_o assent_v to_o and_o embrace_v they_o than_o indeed_o ought_v there_o to_o be_v certain_a and_o infallible_a cause_n outward_a to_o that_o end_n but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o for_o as_o liberal_a as_o god_n have_v show_v himself_o in_o the_o gospel_n and_o mean_n outward_a of_o attain_v to_o the_o truth_n he_o keep_v the_o reins_o still_o in_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o the_o key_n of_o knowledge_n by_o he_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o most_o probable_a mean_n even_o that_o of_o distinguish_v and_o know_v the_o true_a church_n depend_v upon_o his_o free_a and_o inscrutable_a grace_n which_o will_v in_o this_o particular_a be_v superfluous_a and_o useless_a if_o certain_a access_n may_v be_v make_v unto_o it_o by_o demonstrative_a note_n to_o that_o purpose_n a_o second_o thing_n commend_v herein_o a_o mean_a opinion_n may_v be_v the_o due_a acknowledgement_n of_o the_o use_n of_o such_o outward_a mark_n and_o mean_n guide_v we_o to_o this_o prime_a truth_n of_o the_o church_n for_o notwithstanding_o we_o have_v say_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n have_v a_o main_a stroke_n in_o every_o man_n right_a choice_n of_o such_o dubious_a undemonstrable_a truth_n yet_o do_v it_o not_o ordinary_o concur_v and_o we_o have_v nothing_o to_o know_v of_o extraordinary_a act_n of_o god_n but_o by_o such_o ordinary_a mean_n as_o he_o have_v institute_v and_o tie_v we_o to_o observe_v to_o be_v capable_a thereof_o and_o therefore_o be_v we_o to_o embrace_v and_o improve_v all_o outward_a help_n which_o may_v best_o conduce_v to_o that_o end_n otherwise_o we_o either_o forfeit_n or_o repel_v such_o grace_n from_o we_o and_o of_o such_o mean_n i_o know_v none_o more_o reasonable_a and_o probable_a to_o bring_v we_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o this_o point_n then_o be_v they_o above_o mention_v three_o the_o use_n of_o those_o mean_n or_o note_n upon_o trial_n will_v be_v find_v to_o consist_v not_o so_o much_o in_o the_o affirmative_a as_o negative_a sense_n that_o be_v not_o characterize_n catholic_n church_n in_o opposition_n to_o heretical_a by_o be_v find_v only_o in_o any_o church_n because_o they_o be_v also_o find_v in_o such_o as_o be_v repute_v heretical_a but_o be_v not_o find_v in_o church_n pretend_v catholicism_n stigmatise_v they_o for_o false_a and_o defective_a and_o true_o it_o be_v well_o worth_a the_o labour_n to_o be_v inform_v of_o error_n as_o that_o which_o prepare_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n last_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o note_n or_o property_n that_o they_o be_v either_o of_o the_o whole_a species_n or_o kind_n as_o that_o give_v by_o plato_n of_o a_o man_n that_o he_o be_v a_o two-footed_a creature_n have_v no_o feather_n on_o his_o body_n or_o they_o be_v particular_a relate_v to_o some_o individuum_fw-la or_o single_a one_o of_o that_o kind_n as_o that_o give_v of_o god_n himself_o to_o distinguish_v saul_n who_o god_n have_v 24_o 1_o sam._n 9_o 2._o 10._o 24_o design_v king_n from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n from_o his_o stature_n that_o he_o be_v high_a by_o head_n and_o shoulder_n than_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n and_o thus_o be_v elijah_n the_o tishbite_n know_v to_o amaziah_n that_o he_o be_v a_o hairy_a man_n gird_v with_o 8._o 2_o king_n 1._o 8._o a_o girdle_n of_o leather_n now_o in_o this_o question_n it_o be_v
not_o so_o much_o inquire_v into_o how_o absolute_o one_o man_n may_v be_v know_v from_o another_o nor_o how_o one_o church_n may_v be_v distinguish_v from_o another_o as_o the_o roman_a from_o the_o greek_a or_o the_o english_a from_o the_o french_a church_n for_o this_o think_v it_o be_v very_o easy_a be_v scarce_o worth_a the_o labour_n but_o the_o doubt_n and_o material_a difficulty_n be_v how_o to_o know_v which_o of_o these_o be_v catholic_n and_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o which_o be_v heretical_a or_o erroneous_a in_o any_o degree_n i_o say_v the_o enquiry_n be_v not_o which_o be_v which_o church_n as_o a_o man_n may_v be_v know_v to_o be_v such_o a_o one_o by_o name_n from_o his_o stature_n his_o hair_n or_o the_o like_a but_o which_o of_o these_o be_v true_a and_o orthodox_n church_n this_o can_v be_v by_o no_o other_o note_n infallible_o but_o such_o as_o be_v true_o and_o constant_o proper_a to_o true_a church_n and_o be_v no_o less_o find_v in_o other_o true_a church_n than_o in_o this_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v most_o true_a what_o be_v common_o say_v that_o the_o true_a church_n be_v know_v by_o the_o true_a faith_n profess_v right_a discipline_n administer_v and_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n due_o use_v but_o not_o before_o it_o be_v certain_o know_v that_o all_o these_o be_v actual_o so_o observe_v and_o real_o not_o pretend_o only_a and_o so_o be_v it_o as_o true_a that_o it_o be_v know_v certain_o which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n it_o must_v be_v know_v likewise_o by_o necessary_a consequence_n that_o all_o these_o three_o be_v faithful_o observe_v in_o that_o church_n which_o can_v not_o be_v true_a without_o they_o now_o if_o we_o first_o must_v judge_v of_o church_n by_o the_o three_o general_a instance_n and_o indication_n we_o must_v first_o judge_v of_o these_o ingredient_n into_o its_o nature_n and_o before_o we_o can_v do_v so_o must_v run_v through_o a_o whole_a body_n of_o divinity_n and_o that_o with_o fallible_a judgement_n in_o the_o search_n of_o it_o on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o we_o will_v know_v which_o be_v the_o true_a religion_n from_o the_o true_a church_n to_o know_v the_o true_a church_n first_o we_o must_v pass_v through_o infinite_a dispute_n and_o controversy_n with_o the_o like_a uncertainty_n of_o judge_v aright_o as_o before_o and_o in_o do_v both_o these_o we_o forsake_v the_o pretend_a method_n of_o judge_v by_o note_n for_o we_o be_v hereby_o immerse_v in_o the_o indagation_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o without_o consideration_n of_o note_n which_o if_o they_o can_v be_v have_v apparent_o and_o infallible_o will_v prevent_v that_o long_a and_o tedious_a labour_n of_o examine_v the_o matter_n itself_o but_o such_o as_o i_o have_v say_v i_o know_v none_o positive_a the_o near_a we_o can_v come_v to_o the_o point_n be_v negative_o when_o there_o be_v apparent_o want_v such_o thing_n as_o declare_v at_o least_o the_o unsoundness_n and_o imperfection_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n so_o defective_a chap._n xxx_o of_o the_o note_n of_o the_o true_a church_n in_o particular_a of_o antiquity_n succession_n unity_n universality_n sanctity_n how_o far_o they_o be_v note_n of_o the_o true_a church_n the_o four_o principal_a note_n of_o the_o true_a or_o rather_o false_a church_n not_o find_v in_o it_o be_v antiquity_n unity_n succession_n universality_n and_o as_o moderne_a controverter_n in_o england_n especial_o the_o name_n of_o catholic_n itself_o to_o the_o first_o of_o these_o we_o say_v that_o her_o antiquity_n be_v not_o to_o be_v compare_v with_o thing_n of_o quite_o another_o nature_n but_o with_o thing_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o comprehend_v in_o some_o eminent_a period_n of_o time_n for_o the_o natural_a worship_n be_v more_o ancient_a than_o the_o moysaicall_a and_o the_o moysaicall_a than_o the_o christian_n in_o such_o thing_n wherein_o they_o differ_v for_o we_o have_v before_o show_v that_o christian_a religion_n according_a to_o the_o material_a and_o natural_a part_n of_o it_o which_o be_v that_o connatural_a light_n and_o reason_n shine_v clear_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o direct_v he_o to_o the_o belief_n and_o worship_n of_o one_o god_n exceed_v in_o time_n the_o jewish_a worship_n yet_o be_v not_o to_o be_v prefer_v before_o it_o and_o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o jewish_a and_o christian_a but_o the_o enquiry_n be_v chief_o about_o those_o of_o the_o same_o oeconomy_n the_o same_o profession_n and_o denomination_n as_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v demand_v which_o of_o the_o natural_a religion_n be_v the_o true_a answer_v may_v well_o be_v make_v that_o which_o be_v most_o ancient_a and_o agreeable_a to_o prime_a institution_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n that_o must_v be_v the_o pure_a of_o the_o jewish_a or_o moysaicall_a which_o agree_v most_o exact_o with_o the_o most_o ancient_a and_o first_o institute_v of_o that_o kind_n and_o so_o of_o the_o christian_a undoubted_o that_o which_o retain_v most_o of_o the_o divine_a truth_n and_o worship_n aught_o to_o be_v prefer_v as_o the_o best_a of_o that_o kind_n as_o be_v plain_a from_o the_o prophet_n jeremiah_n advise_v that_o degenerous_a people_n and_o church_n thus_o stand_v you_o in_o the_o way_n and_o see_v and_o ask_v for_o the_o old_a path_n where_o be_v the_o good_a way_n and_o walk_v therein_o and_o you_o shall_v find_v rest_n for_o your_o soul_n nay_o we_o may_v extend_v this_o to_o the_o mahometan_a religion_n thus_o far_o true_o viz._n to_o be_v inform_v from_o antiquity_n which_o of_o all_o the_o several_a sect_n be_v most_o true_o mahometan_n weigh_v their_o agreement_n to_o or_o discrepancie_n from_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o first_o author_n of_o that_o superstition_n but_o here_o it_o will_v be_v necessary_a to_o distinguish_v between_o thing_n agreeable_a to_o the_o institution_n thing_n institute_v and_o thing_n contrary_a to_o institution_n and_o that_o as_o well_o for_o our_o better_a satisfaction_n in_o the_o follow_a note_n as_o this_o present_a though_o i_o confess_v all_o this_o be_v overthrow_v if_o that_o be_v take_v for_o grant_v which_o some_o mischievous_o will_v obtrude_v upon_o the_o christian_a church_n in_o these_o last_o day_n that_o nothing_o whether_o intrinsic_a or_o extrinsic_a to_o religion_n itself_o in_o the_o substance_n must_v be_v institute_v but_o by_o christ_n and_o such_o as_o be_v divine_o inspire_v by_o he_o but_o this_o at_o present_a i_o shall_v take_v for_o groundless_a senseless_a and_o unpracticable_a by_o the_o assertor_n and_o defender_n of_o it_o some_o other_o place_n be_v more_o proper_a for_o its_o confutation_n but_o this_o diversity_n be_v allow_v as_o all_o reason_n require_v the_o resolution_n of_o this_o case_n will_v be_v much_o facilitated_a for_o sure_o that_o church_n have_v it_o never_o so_o many_o and_o fair_a advantage_n otherwise_o to_o commend_v it_o to_o the_o world_n which_o shall_v either_o have_v lose_v any_o material_a article_n of_o christian_a faith_n or_o notable_o corrupt_v and_o pervert_v or_o introduce_v any_o tenet_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o first_o institution_n and_o for_o which_o no_o good_a ground_n or_o reason_n can_v be_v allege_v out_o of_o the_o all-sufficient_a rule_n of_o faith_n must_v needs_o be_v false_a and_o that_o no_o such_o warrant_n can_v be_v there_o have_v the_o total_a silence_n or_o contrary_a doctrine_n of_o the_o age_n next_o under_o the_o date_n of_o scripture_n which_o we_o here_o make_v the_o rule_n do_v prove_v for_o where_o neither_o the_o scripture_n most_o ancient_a express_v or_o necessary_o infer_v any_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n nor_o tradition_n have_v never_o so_o understand_v the_o scripture_n there_o no_o great_a evidence_n can_v be_v find_v upon_o earth_n to_o discern_v truth_n from_o falsehood_n and_o consequent_o the_o catholic_n and_o apostolic_a faith_n from_o the_o spurious_a and_o heretical_a and_o from_o this_o head_n it_o be_v that_o we_o find_v the_o ancient_a father_n to_o oppose_v and_o confute_v the_o heretical_a invention_n and_o innovation_n of_o man_n contrary_a to_o sound_v faith_n for_o suppose_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o first_o founder_n and_o dispenser_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n and_o that_o he_o deliver_v this_o to_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v far_o propagate_v in_o the_o world_n what_o can_v be_v say_v more_o effectual_o against_o perverter_n of_o the_o same_o than_o to_o show_v that_o such_o fond_a and_o impous_a tenet_n as_o heretic_n obtrude_v upon_o the_o world_n can_v never_o have_v christ_n for_o their_o author_n because_o those_o who_o immediate_o draw_v from_o that_o fountain_n never_o teach_v any_o such_o thing_n but_o the_o contrary_a rather_o and_o that_o they_o do_v not_o they_o prove_v from_o instance_n in_o all_o the_o principal_n see_v of_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o immediate_a and_o follow_a successor_n who_o never_o deliver_v any_o such_o doctrine_n
in_o his_o power_n so_o to_o do_v but_o that_o he_o have_v so_o do_v actual_o to_o the_o fair_a pretender_n we_o shall_v deny_v until_o better_a demonstration_n than_o can_v be_v make_v from_o their_o own_o asseveration_n or_o appealing_n to_o the_o extraordinary_a effect_n of_o their_o ministry_n christ_n say_v in_o the_o ten_o of_o john_n very_o very_o 1._o john_n 100l_n 1._o he_o that_o enter_v not_o by_o the_o door_n into_o the_o sheep-fold_n but_o climb_v up_o some_o other_o way_n the_o same_o be_v a_o thief_n and_o a_o robber_n that_o the_o sheep-fold_n be_v the_o church_n that_o the_o door_n be_v the_o ordinary_a way_n of_o enter_v into_o office_n in_o that_o church_n that_o the_o shepherd_n be_v presider_n over_o the_o church_n i_o find_v none_o to_o doubt_v nor_o that_o climb_n in_o at_o the_o window_n be_v extraordinary_a thrust_v once_o self_n into_o office_n in_o the_o church_n nor_o that_o such_o as_o do_v so_o though_o they_o be_v never_o so_o conscionable_a painful_a and_o orthodox_n otherwise_o be_v not_o thief_n and_o robber_n if_o not_o shear_v &_o abuse_v the_o flock_n yet_o take_v that_o upon_o they_o without_o ordinary_a grant_n which_o belong_v not_o to_o they_o this_o evil_n be_v only_o remedy_v by_o a_o successive_a and_o ordinary_a transmission_n of_o that_o power_n which_o christ_n leave_v with_o certain_a peculiar_a person_n he_o call_v apostle_n with_o authority_n to_o communicate_v the_o same_o to_o other_o to_o the_o world_n end_n according_a to_o the_o several_a rank_n and_o order_n of_o his_o minister_n of_o which_o his_o church_n consist_v so_o that_o succession_n not_o of_o doctrine_n only_o but_o officer_n in_o the_o church_n be_v no_o less_o essential_a to_o a_o church_n proper_o so_o call_v than_o officer_n themselves_o or_o discipline_n and_o as_o for_o the_o distinction_n invent_v without_o any_o precedent_n in_o antiquity_n without_o any_o warrant_n from_o scripture_n without_o any_o justice_n or_o reason_n humane_a or_o divine_a to_o stop_v man_n mouth_n and_o blind_a their_o eye_n who_o be_v very_o simple_a of_o vocation_n internal_a and_o external_a it_o be_v utter_o reject_v as_o a_o vain_a frivolous_a impertinent_a fancy_n for_o internal_a vocation_n as_o they_o call_v it_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o ability_n competent_o serve_v to_o such_o a_o end_n but_o this_o be_v no_o vocation_n at_o all_o proper_o any_o more_o than_o it_o be_v for_o i_o to_o take_v another_o purse_n because_o god_n have_v give_v i_o strength_n power_n and_o opportunity_n to_o do_v so_o it_o may_v be_v a_o exception_n will_v here_o be_v put_v in_o against_o the_o comparison_n from_o the_o unlawfulness_n of_o this_o latter_a and_o not_o of_o the_o former_a but_o i_o suppose_v as_o well_o a_o unlawfulness_n in_o the_o former_a though_o not_o so_o notorious_a as_o in_o the_o latter_a and_o add_v that_o however_o consider_v in_o itself_o it_o be_v unlawful_a for_o i_o to_o spoil_v another_o yet_o if_o god_n call_v i_o to_o it_o it_o be_v not_o and_o according_a to_o the_o new_a doctrine_n of_o vocation_n a_o man_n be_v then_o inward_o call_v when_o he_o be_v enable_v to_o do_v a_o thing_n but_o a_o outward_a call_v too_o be_v commend_v and_o that_o ordinary_a too_o when_o thing_n be_v settle_v to_o our_o mind_n otherwise_o extraordinary_a call_n must_v suffice_v and_o true_o a_o extraordinary_a call_n will_v suffice_v at_o any_o time_n but_o then_o very_a much_o better_a proof_n be_v expect_v to_o make_v such_o extraordinary_a vocation_n apparent_a to_o equal_a judge_n than_o we_o can_v any_o where_o find_v in_o the_o apology_n of_o they_o that_o rest_v whole_o upon_o that_o as_o their_o safe_a anchorage_n in_o this_o unhappy_a fluctuate_a vocation_n by_o what_o therefore_o we_o can_v judge_v from_o the_o description_n the_o scripture_n give_v we_o of_o a_o form_a church_n and_o sentence_n of_o the_o ancient_n no_o society_n a_o juramento_fw-la nibilâ—lind_a est_fw-fr quantum_fw-la ego_fw-la quidem_fw-la intelligo_fw-la ordinaria_fw-la dei_fw-la ad_fw-la altquod_fw-la munus_fw-la vocatio_fw-la quam_fw-la ab_fw-la his_fw-la penes_fw-la ques_fw-la est_fw-la plena_fw-la &_o legitima_fw-la de_fw-la ejusmodi_fw-la rebus_fw-la statuendi_fw-la potestas_fw-la personae_fw-la ipsâ—rum_fw-la judicio_fw-la non_fw-la in-idâ—nâ—ae_a nullo_n intercedente_fw-la prava_fw-la ambitione_n dolo_fw-la malisve_fw-la artibus_fw-la designatio_fw-la saunder_n sonus_fw-la praefat_fw-la ad_fw-la tract_n de_fw-fr juramento_fw-la church_n can_v be_v true_o and_o formal_o call_v which_o want_v lawful_a and_o ordinary_a pastor_n and_o priest_n and_o no_o ordinary_a pastor_n or_o priest_n without_o due_a ordination_n and_o no_o due_a ordination_n but_o from_o such_o who_o have_v that_o power_n in_o a_o right_a line_n communicate_v unto_o they_o in_o a_o succession_n of_o mortal_a person_n to_o a_o immortal_a faculty_n in_o the_o church_n as_o may_v hereafter_o in_o convenient_a place_n be_v far_o prove_v so_o that_o it_o may_v well_o be_v admit_v that_o succession_n not_o when_o one_o step_n up_o unappoint_v or_o illegal_o appoint_v into_o the_o place_n and_o office_n of_o another_o but_o thus_o explain_v be_v necessary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o a_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o i_o do_v not_o say_v it_o be_v necessary_a to_o christianity_n or_o simple_o to_o salvation_n where_o it_o be_v not_o despise_v or_o scornful_o reject_v for_o we_o may_v well_o suppose_v that_o god_n promise_n will_v notso_n far_o fail_v as_o to_o leave_v a_o christian_a people_n destitute_a of_o such_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o become_v a_o church_n without_o notorious_a forfeiture_n of_o his_o grace_n on_o their_o part_n or_o will_v remit_v of_o the_o general_a rigour_n of_o his_o law_n require_v unity_n of_o a_o church_n as_o well_o as_o unity_n of_o faith_n to_o the_o be_v good_a christian_n and_o true_a believer_n and_o for_o these_o who_o be_v most_o troublesome_a and_o loud_a in_o demand_v succession_n or_o reject_v all_o church_n defective_a therein_o as_o scarce_o in_o saveable_a condition_n though_o i_o hold_v it_o a_o high_a temptation_n of_o god_n and_o provocation_n of_o high_a displeasure_n to_o flock_v to_o such_o society_n as_o be_v not_o know_v to_o have_v this_o succession_n of_o pastor_n without_o such_o interruption_n that_o the_o renewal_n and_o restitution_n thereof_o be_v mere_a laical_a and_o consequent_o void_a yet_o where_o invincible_a ignorance_n through_o education_n or_o incapacity_n natural_a of_o judge_v have_v subject_v a_o christian_a to_o that_o unhappiness_n who_o dare_v exclude_v he_o from_o salvation_n and_o the_o great_a boaster_n and_o magnifier_n of_o succession_n shall_v do_v well_o to_o consider_v how_o they_o can_v better_o than_o hitherto_o they_o have_v quit_v and_o secure_v themselves_o from_o the_o retort_n of_o want_n of_o succession_n for_o however_o a_o numerous_a a_o glorious_a roll_n be_v show_v of_o succeeder_n in_o their_o principal_n see_v yet_o we_o find_v unanswerable_a difficulty_n in_o their_o due_a succession_n and_o ordination_n of_o which_o these_o two_o will_v take_v they_o up_o more_o time_n and_o cost_v they_o more_o care_n and_o pain_n than_o their_o life_n length_n may_v suffice_v to_o viz._n the_o uncertainty_n of_o succession_n from_o intention_n necessary_a to_o that_o sacrament_n of_o ordination_n which_o can_v never_o be_v sufficient_o know_v to_o have_v be_v present_a at_o that_o time_n no_o though_o the_o ordainer_n shall_v swear_v solemn_o to_o it_o more_o than_o moral_o which_o amount_v to_o no_o moâ—e_n upon_o trial_n than_o probably_n and_o the_o more_o than_o probable_a suspicion_n of_o simoniacal_a contract_n in_o ascend_v the_o pastoral_a throne_n which_o the_o common_a law_n declare_v null_v such_o indirect_a invasion_n and_o void_a ordination_n for_o the_o three_o sign_n of_o the_o true_a catholic_n church_n unity_n the_o more_o i_o look_v into_o it_o the_o less_o i_o find_v considerable_a in_o it_o it_o be_v necessary_a according_a to_o common_a philosophy_n that_o every_o thing_n which_o have_v a_o â—eing_v shall_v be_v but_o one_o and_o not_o many_o and_o if_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v so_o in_o this_o sense_n what_o great_a matter_n be_v acknowledge_v in_o it_o above_o other_o thing_n for_o when_o a_o thing_n be_v divide_v into_o many_o part_n it_o cease_v to_o be_v what_o it_o be_v before_o but_o still_o there_o be_v unity_n in_o the_o part_n several_o consider_v and_o so_o if_o we_o suppose_v the_o universal_a church_n divide_v schismatical_o into_o distinct_a and_o opposite_a society_n it_o can_v scarce_o be_v suppose_v but_o the_o party_n so_o divide_v be_v though_o infinite_a yet_o in_o unity_n with_o themselves_o and_o how_o then_o can_v that_o which_o be_v common_a to_o so_o many_o be_v a_o specific_a character_n of_o one_o especial_o by_o this_o separation_n therefore_o it_o may_v be_v conclude_v that_o one_o or_o perhaps_o both_o be_v in_o fault_n and_o guilty_a but_o agree_v within_o themselves_o equal_o as_o well_o they_o may_v
and_o for_o aught_o appear_v the_o schismatical_a may_v be_v in_o great_a unity_n within_o itself_o than_o the_o catholic_n how_o can_v any_o man_n discern_v from_o unity_n which_o be_v the_o catholic_n or_o true_a church_n the_o unity_n therefore_o which_o may_v any_o wise_a describe_v or_o distinguish_v the_o sound_a part_n of_o christ_n church_n from_o the_o heretical_a must_v not_o be_v take_v from_o that_o which_o it_o hold_v within_o itself_o but_o with_o some_o other_o which_o be_v acknowledge_v for_o catholic_n wherein_n come_v the_o use_n of_o antiquity_n again_o because_o the_o ancient_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v save_v by_o the_o same_o faith_n and_o worship_n that_o all_o succeed_a church_n must_v be_v therefore_o if_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o a_o church_n do_v not_o agree_v in_o all_o necessary_a or_o considerable_a point_n of_o faith_n worship_n and_o government_n with_o they_o of_o former_a age_n suppose_v to_o be_v true_o catholic_n itself_o can_v be_v catholic_n or_o a_o true_a christian_a church_n but_o they_o who_o look_v no_o high_o than_o one_o age_n or_o two_o and_o no_o far_a than_o one_o place_n or_o two_o and_o find_v convenient_a agreement_n among_o themselves_o do_v characterise_v themselves_o for_o christ_n church_n fall_v into_o the_o censure_n of_o st._n paul_n to_o the_o corinthian_n who_o measure_v themselves_o by_o themselves_o and_o compare_v 12._o 2_o cor._n 10._o 12._o themselves_o among_o themselves_o be_v not_o wise_a and_o in_o the_o revelation_n of_o st._n john_n we_o read_v of_o some_o nation_n into_o who_o heart_n god_n have_v put_v to_o fulfil_v 7._o revel_v 17._o 7._o his_o will_n and_o to_o agree_v and_o give_v their_o kingdom_n unto_o the_o beast_n until_o the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v i_o hope_v this_o unity_n of_o consent_n will_v not_o be_v take_v for_o any_o argument_n of_o the_o faithfulness_n of_o their_o consent_n or_o catholickness_n but_o more_o we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o speak_v of_o unity_n in_o the_o treat_v of_o schism_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o see_v no_o force_n at_o all_o in_o the_o place_n allege_v out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o prove_v so_o much_o as_o may_v be_v well_o allow_v to_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n as_o where_o it_o be_v say_v my_o beloved_n be_v but_o one_o and_o to_o the_o cantic_a cantic_a like_a purpose_n for_o such_o place_n take_v in_o relation_n to_o fact_n and_o not_o to_o precept_n and_o counsel_n rather_o that_o god_n church_n shall_v be_v so_o and_o endeavour_v to_o keep_v the_o spirit_n of_o unity_n in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v can_v 3._o ephes_n 4._o 3._o be_v understand_v strict_o only_o of_o that_o single_a nation_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v alone_o choose_v so_o peculiar_o to_o himself_o or_o of_o the_o future_a coalition_n of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n into_o one_o body_n as_o the_o same_o apostle_n in_o the_o same_o epistle_n speak_v of_o christ_n passion_n that_o he_o may_v reconcile_v both_o unto_o god_n in_o one_o 16._o chap._n 2._o 16._o body_n by_o the_o cross_n have_v slay_v the_o enmity_n thereby_o i._n e._n between_o jew_n and_o gentile_n these_o difficulty_n and_o uncertainty_n in_o this_o note_n of_o unity_n have_v constrain_v the_o patron_n of_o the_o roman_a cause_n to_o find_v out_o such_o a_o unity_n which_o indeed_o be_v more_o apparent_a and_o certain_a to_o he_o that_o commit_v his_o faith_n to_o be_v guide_v by_o some_o outward_a sign_n but_o so_o much_o repugnant_a to_o all_o ancient_a church_n so_o whole_o strange_a to_o they_o and_o unheard_a of_o that_o it_o may_v seem_v to_o do_v they_o much_o more_o mischief_n than_o advantage_n as_o that_o which_o exclude_v all_o antiquity_n from_o have_v any_o suffrage_n in_o this_o cause_n and_o this_o their_o note_n be_v unity_n init_fw-la bellarm._n de_fw-fr notis_n eccles_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 10._o init_fw-la with_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o bold_o say_v and_o as_o weak_o prove_v as_o their_o enemy_n can_v wish_v st._n hierom_n indeed_o say_v to_o damasus_n he_o be_v resolve_v to_o hold_v as_o he_o and_o that_o see_v believe_v in_o one_o particular_a of_o the_o trinity_n and_o use_v not_o simple_o and_o abstract_o consider_v this_o as_o a_o probable_a argument_n of_o orthodoxness_n and_o preserve_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n but_o with_o the_o concurrence_n of_o other_o circumstance_n render_v his_o opinion_n probable_a but_o do_v he_o or_o any_o ancient_a author_n deserve_v with_o themselves_o the_o name_n of_o a_o father_n teach_v as_o they_o will_v persuade_v indefinite_o that_o to_o hold_v communion_n with_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v to_o be_v assure_v you_o be_v of_o the_o true_a catholic_n church_n christ_n charter_n much_o stand_v upon_o to_o st._n peter_n and_o the_o rhetorical_a flourish_n many_o time_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n extol_v st._n peter_n and_o his_o successor_n but_o never_o categorical_o affirm_v or_o sober_o determine_v so_o will_v not_o amount_v to_o this_o hence_o they_o proceed_v to_o universality_n too_o as_o a_o sign_n of_o the_o true_a church_n and_o a_o help_n to_o unity_n itself_o for_o it_o profit_v nothing_o that_o there_o be_v some_o one_o church_n and_o that_o in_o one_o age_n and_o place_n which_o be_v at_o unity_n with_o itself_o if_o it_o be_v not_o universal_a christ_n church_n be_v say_v to_o be_v universal_a but_o so_o many_o sense_n be_v give_v of_o universality_n itself_o that_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o apply_v it_o positive_o to_o any_o pretend_v to_o it_o for_o nothing_o so_o plain_a as_o that_o the_o christian_a faith_n do_v not_o and_o never_o do_v possess_v all_o nation_n nor_o all_o the_o person_n of_o those_o nation_n where_o it_o have_v flourish_v no_o man_n therefore_o can_v know_v the_o true_a church_n by_o that_o which_o be_v not_o true_a of_o it_o and_o therefore_o i_o make_v no_o doubt_n but_o the_o most_o ancient_o genuine_a and_o proper_a sense_n of_o that_o expression_n in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n where_o it_o be_v say_v i_o believe_v the_o catholic_n church_n 50._o vide_fw-la augustinum_n epistolâ—_n 50._o aim_v at_o no_o more_o than_o to_o cause_v we_o to_o believe_v that_o christ_n church_n be_v from_o that_o time_n forward_o no_o long_o to_o be_v of_o one_o nation_n or_o one_o denomination_n as_o it_o be_v before_o christ_n incarnation_n but_o catholic_n that_o be_v universal_a and_o indifferent_o to_o extend_v to_o all_o people_n for_o at_o that_o time_n when_o the_o creed_n be_v compose_v the_o secondary_a sense_n wherein_n catholic_n and_o sound_a believer_n signify_v the_o same_o thing_n be_v scarce_o at_o all_o hear_v of_o no_o not_o before_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a under_o constantine_n afterward_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o particular_a see_v as_o well_o alexandrian_n antiochian_a and_o some_o other_o as_o roman_z in_o theodosius_n the_o second_o his_o day_n which_o above_o 400_o year_n after_o christ_n a_o 4._o sozomenus_n ecclesiast_fw-la hist_o lib._n 7._o cap._n 4._o law_n be_v make_v that_o none_o shall_v call_v themselves_o catholic_n but_o such_o as_o believe_v aright_o concern_v the_o holy_a trinity_n the_o rest_n shall_v be_v term_v heretic_n afterward_o notwithstanding_o every_o sect_n and_o heresy_n usurp_v that_o name_n as_o may_v appear_v from_o that_o very_a place_n corrupt_o cite_v out_o of_o austin_n fundamenti_fw-la august_n epist_n ad_fw-la epistolam_fw-la fundamenti_fw-la by_o some_o to_o prove_v the_o true_a church_n from_o the_o title_n of_o catholic_n itself_o for_o say_v he_o however_o all_o heretic_n desire_v to_o be_v call_v catholic_n yet_o if_o any_o inquire_v for_o a_o catholic_n church_n they_o be_v direct_v to_o the_o orthodox_n and_o not_o heretical_a church_n but_o if_o we_o take_v the_o word_n catholic_n in_o a_o more_o restrain_a sense_n not_o for_o that_o which_o be_v all_o over_o the_o world_n actual_o but_o so_o far_o as_o it_o do_v extend_v pass_v general_o through_o all_o and_o that_o not_o place_n but_o age_n too_o where_o shall_v we_o find_v a_o catholic_n church_n christian_n never_o for_o fourteen_o or_o fifteen_o hundred_o year_n not_o conspire_v into_o one_o belief_n no_o not_o in_o thing_n hold_v very_o important_a to_o faith_n and_o i_o mean_v not_o only_o single_a person_n but_o society_n of_o christian_n therefore_o neither_o from_o hence_o can_v we_o conclude_v direct_o of_o the_o true_a church_n in_o opposition_n to_o heretical_a and_o therefore_o the_o patron_n of_o this_o opinion_n of_o the_o universality_n find_v themselves_o hard_a pursue_v with_o difficulty_n than_o they_o can_v evade_v be_v take_v in_o their_o own_o snare_n be_v force_v according_a to_o their_o very_a vain_a custom_n to_o leave_v off_o the_o trial_n of_o the_o truth_n from_o matter_n of_o fact_n which_o be_v most_o plain_a and_o ready_a and_o proceed_v to_o say_v it_o ought_v so_o
to_o be_v for_o certain_a reason_n they_o draw_v at_o their_o pleasure_n out_o of_o scripture_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o our_o knowledge_n of_o it_o which_o be_v as_o solid_a a_o way_n of_o proceed_v as_o if_o i_o find_v myself_o by_o natural_a sense_n cold_a another_o shall_v attempt_v to_o demonstrate_v the_o contrary_a because_o it_o be_v midsummer_n but_o this_o use_n we_o may_v yet_o make_v of_o universality_n to_o juda_v of_o catholickness_n of_o faith_n take_v it_o for_o the_o most_o constant_a for_o time_n place_n and_o person_n according_a as_o all_o humane_a account_n require_v to_o ascribe_v that_o to_o the_o more_o numerous_a and_o eminent_a which_o be_v strict_o proper_a only_o to_o the_o whole_a entire_a body_n as_o a_o council_n or_o senate_n be_v say_v to_o decree_v a_o thing_n when_o the_o chief_a do_v so_o some_o dissent_v sure_o this_o be_v a_o very_a probable_a argument_n of_o the_o catholickness_n of_o that_o faith_n and_o consequent_o that_o church_n so_o believe_v but_o what_o we_o before_o observe_v must_v not_o be_v forget_v here_o viz._n that_o in_o all_o such_o inquiry_n as_o these_o the_o estimate_n must_v be_v take_v from_o the_o whole_a church_n pass_v as_o well_o as_o present_v and_o that_o there_o be_v as_o well_o a_o eminency_n of_o age_n as_o person_n to_o preponderate_v in_o this_o case_n last_o the_o advantage_n negative_a from_o universality_n be_v very_o considerable_a to_o discern_v the_o true_a faith_n and_o church_n from_o false_a because_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a if_o any_o doctrine_n or_o discipline_n shall_v be_v obtrude_v on_o the_o church_n which_o can_v be_v make_v evident_a to_o have_v be_v actual_o receive_v in_o the_o church_n and_o not_o by_o colourable_a and_o probable_a conjecture_n and_o new_a sense_n of_o scripture_n invent_v to_o that_o purpose_n in_o some_o former_a age_n that_o be_v heretical_a and_o schismatical_a and_o in_o no_o good_a sense_n catholic_n the_o last_o note_n which_o we_o shall_v mention_v be_v sanctity_n which_o we_o hold_v very_o proper_a to_o this_o end_n take_v abstract_o from_o all_o person_n as_o consider_v in_o doctrine_n and_o principle_n for_o if_o any_o church_n do_v teach_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n of_o moral_a virtue_n of_o justice_n or_o the_o like_a we_o may_v well_o conclude_v that_o to_o be_v a_o false_a church_n though_o it_o keep_v itself_o never_o so_o strict_o to_o the_o rule_n of_o scripture_n in_o many_o or_o most_o other_o thing_n for_o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o man_n wit_n and_o may_v be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o his_o hand_n to_o devise_v certain_a religious_a act_n and_o impose_v they_o on_o other_o which_o shall_v carry_v a_o great_a show_n of_o severity_n and_o sanctity_n than_o there_o be_v any_o ground_n for_o in_o scripture_n or_o precedent_n in_o the_o best_a approve_a church_n and_o yet_o this_o be_v not_o true_a holiness_n of_o believer_n for_o to_o this_o be_v principal_o require_v that_o it_o be_v regulate_v and_o warrant_v by_o god_n holy_a word_n yet_o neither_o so_o direct_o and_o express_o as_o if_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o act_v any_o thing_n in_o order_n to_o holiness_n without_o special_a precept_n from_o thence_o for_o i_o see_v no_o cause_n at_o all_o to_o reject_v the_o ancient_a distinction_n find_v frequent_o with_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n of_o duty_n of_o precept_n and_o duty_n of_o council_n for_o there_o ever_o be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v in_o christ_n church_n several_a rank_n of_o professor_n of_o christ_n religion_n whereof_o for_o instance_n some_o live_v more_o contemplative_a some_o more_o active_a life_n but_o if_o all_o commendable_a and_o profitable_a state_n be_v under_o precept_n then_o shall_v all_o sin_n that_o do_v not_o observe_v the_o same_o but_o god_n have_v take_v a_o mean_a course_n in_o not_o command_v some_o thing_n of_o singular_a use_n to_o the_o promote_a of_o piety_n in_o true_a believer_n but_o commend_v the_o same_o unto_o we_o such_o be_v virginal_a chastity_n monastic_a life_n travel_v painful_o not_o only_a towards_o the_o salvatian_n of_o a_o man_n own_o soul_n but_o of_o other_o likewise_o and_o certain_a degree_n uncommand_v of_o duty_n command_v as_o of_o charity_n towards_o our_o christian_a neighbour_n &_o watch_n unto_o prayer_n and_o spiritual_a devotion_n which_o be_v prescribe_v no_o man_n can_v determine_v to_o what_o degree_n they_o be_v by_o god_n require_v of_o we_o precise_o some_o therefore_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o freewill-offering_n of_o devout_a person_n who_o thereby_o endeavour_n either_o to_o assure_v themselves_o more_o full_o of_o their_o salvation_n or_o increase_v of_o the_o glory_n afterward_o to_o be_v receive_v for_o as_o christ_n tell_v we_o in_o the_o gospel_n much_o be_v forgive_v to_o mary_n because_o she_o love_v much_o so_o shall_v much_o be_v give_v upon_o the_o same_o reason_n they_o therefore_o that_o teach_v contrary_a to_o such_o wholesome_a and_o useful_a mean_n of_o holiness_n as_o these_o or_o the_o like_a under_z perhaps_o vain_a suspicion_n of_o too_o great_a opinion_n may_v be_v have_v of_o their_o worthiness_n incur_v at_o least_o with_o i_o the_o censure_n of_o be_v enemy_n to_o the_o holiness_n of_o christ_n church_n and_o render_v their_o church_n more_o suspect_v for_o the_o oppose_a of_o they_o than_o other_o for_o approve_v or_o practise_v they_o the_o holiness_n then_o of_o the_o church_n commend_v it_o to_o the_o eye_n and_o admiration_n of_o the_o world_n do_v consist_v in_o the_o divineness_n and_o spiritualness_n of_o its_o doctrine_n and_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n in_o use_n in_o it_o exceed_v moral_a civility_n for_o it_o may_v be_v that_o such_o a_o severe_a hand_n of_o civil_a justice_n may_v be_v hold_v over_o a_o people_n that_o they_o may_v live_v more_o orderly_a and_o inoffensive_o to_o the_o world_n than_o some_o true_a christian_a church_n but_o if_o this_o be_v do_v as_o often_o it_o be_v out_o of_o civil_a prudence_n natural_a gravity_n or_o a_o disposition_n incline_v rather_o to_o get_v a_o estate_n than_o riotous_o and_o vain_o to_o spend_v on_o which_o bring_v such_o scandal_n to_o religion_n then_o be_v not_o this_o a_o sign_n of_o a_o true_a church_n or_o christian_a because_o it_o proceed_v not_o from_o principle_n proper_a to_o christian_a religion_n but_o secular_a interest_n how_o specious_a soever_o it_o may_v appear_v to_o the_o world_n chap._n xxxi_o of_o the_o power_n and_o act_n of_o the_o church_n where_o they_o be_v proper_o posit_v of_o the_o fountain_n of_o the_o power_n deny_v to_o the_o church_n neither_o prince_n nor_o people_n author_n of_o the_o church_n power_n but_o christ_n the_o true_a head_n of_o the_o church_n the_o manner_n how_o christ_n church_n be_v found_v four_o conclusion_n upon_o the_o premise_n 1._o that_o there_o be_v always_o distinction_n of_o person_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n 2._o the_o church_n be_v always_o administer_v principal_o by_o the_o clergy_n 3._o the_o rite_n general_o receive_v in_o the_o church_n necessary_a to_o the_o confer_v clerical_a power_n and_o office_n 4._o all_o be_v usurper_n of_o ecclesiastical_a power_n who_o have_v not_o thus_o receive_v it_o in_o what_o sense_n king_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n after_o the_o church_n find_v and_o found_v as_o abovesaid_a the_o special_a act_n thereof_o claim_v due_a consideration_n and_o the_o power_n or_o right_n of_o so_o act_v and_o this_o power_n we_o make_v twofold_a in_o general_n political_n and_o mystical_a or_o sacramental_a of_o both_o which_o we_o must_v first_o inquire_v after_o the_o proper_a subject_n before_o we_o treat_v of_o the_o proper_a act_n thereof_o that_o all_o power_n which_o be_v give_v by_o christ_n do_v reside_v in_o the_o church_n as_o its_o subject_n no_o man_n can_v or_o do_v question_n but_o because_o the_o church_n itself_o be_v as_o be_v say_v a_o society_n unite_v in_o one_o faith_n and_o administer_v outward_o by_o christian_a discipline_n according_a to_o christ_n mind_n admit_v of_o several_a sense_n and_o acceptation_n therefore_o it_o must_v be_v first_o understand_v which_o and_o in_o what_o sense_n be_v according_a to_o christ_n intention_n the_o proper_a seat_n of_o this_o power_n and_o before_o we_o come_v to_o scriptural_a ground_n we_o take_v no_o small_a help_n in_o this_o enquiry_n from_o the_o common_a state_n of_o all_o government_n which_o we_o have_v already_o show_v to_o be_v such_o as_o be_v not_o ascend_v but_o descend_v it_o come_v not_o original_o nor_o can_v from_o the_o multitude_n or_o people_n who_o be_v the_o object_n of_o this_o power_n i._n e._n the_o person_n proper_o to_o be_v govern_v and_o not_o govern_v all_o the_o example_n of_o former_a age_n confirm_v not_o only_o the_o unnaturalness_n and_o unreasonableness_n but_o impossibility_n of_o the_o people_n govern_v
themselves_o for_o though_o infinite_a instance_n may_v be_v give_v of_o city_n and_o nation_n which_o have_v wring_v the_o civil_a power_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o prince_n and_o magistrate_n and_o pretend_v they_o will_v be_v rule_v by_o their_o own_o counsel_n and_o power_n yet_o can_v they_o never_o effect_v this_o but_o be_v constrain_v after_o all_o device_n use_v to_o no_o purpose_n to_o let_v go_v their_o hold_n if_o not_o pretension_n and_o suffer_v the_o assume_v power_n to_o return_v to_o a_o more_o capable_a subject_n which_o incapacity_n of_o use_v such_o power_n be_v no_o less_o than_o a_o unanswerable_a demonstration_n to_o i_o that_o it_o be_v never_o there_o place_v by_o any_o divine_a will_n or_o right_n but_o somewhere_o else_o now_o though_o some_o eminent_a reformer_n of_o the_o late_a age_n have_v be_v so_o superfluous_o and_o in_o truth_n superstitious_o nice_a and_o as_o be_v pretend_v jealous_a for_o christ_n honour_n and_o absolute_a headship_n over_o his_o church_n that_o will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o allow_v the_o name_n of_o government_n to_o the_o church_n or_o any_o in_o it_o lest_o christ_n shall_v suffer_v loss_n but_o administration_n must_v be_v the_o ecclesia_fw-la junius_n de_fw-fr ecclesia_fw-la name_n signify_v power_n and_o rule_v exercise_v in_o the_o church_n yet_o in_o truth_n all_o this_o be_v no_o better_a than_o a_o superstitious_a fear_n where_o there_o be_v no_o fear_n for_o they_o be_v not_o name_n but_o thing_n that_o be_v so_o much_o to_o be_v heed_v and_o if_o these_o man_n in_o their_o charge_n have_v not_o act_v the_o part_n of_o governor_n as_o well_o as_o other_o we_o may_v have_v allow_v this_o invention_n for_o tolerable_a but_o the_o truth_n be_v the_o honour_n pretend_v to_o christ_n and_o the_o gentle_a usage_n of_o the_o people_n have_v end_v in_o the_o same_o thing_n which_o the_o other_o more_o open_o and_o honest_o profess_v to_o do_v the_o difference_n be_v only_o in_o the_o hand_n so_o act_v but_o it_o be_v no_o new_a thing_n to_o beguile_v dissetled_a people_n with_o new_a word_n into_o new_a order_n neither_o will_v it_o ever_o be_v leave_v off_o as_o common_a a_o stratagem_n as_o it_o be_v so_o long_o as_o the_o people_n be_v people_n and_o craft_n and_o ambition_n shall_v spurrman_n of_o fortune_n to_o curry_v and_o scratch_v that_o unruly_a beast_n to_o the_o end_n that_o when_o they_o find_v it_o convenient_a they_o may_v get_v up_o of_o they_o and_o ride_v they_o at_o their_o pleasure_n this_o incapacity_n of_o all_o christian_n to_o rule_v themselves_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o other_o necessary_o infer_v a_o more_o proper_a subject_n of_o that_o power_n which_o not_o be_v assume_v but_o deliver_v any_o more_o than_o the_o faith_n itself_o find_v a_o distinction_n of_o christian_n and_o the_o church_n as_o ancient_a as_o the_o church_n itself_o not_o unknown_a to_o civil_a society_n for_o as_o have_v be_v say_v a_o kingdom_n or_o commonwealth_n be_v say_v to_o decree_n and_o act_v such_o a_o thing_n when_o not_o the_o thousand_o part_n thereof_o so_o much_o as_o know_v any_o thing_n of_o it_o till_o it_o be_v do_v so_o that_o clear_o there_o be_v a_o nation_n real_a and_o representative_a and_o formal_a and_o proper_a this_o consist_v of_o all_o person_n in_o that_o society_n and_o every_o member_n of_o that_o political_a body_n the_o other_o of_o such_o principal_a part_n of_o that_o body_n as_o be_v in_o possession_n of_o authority_n and_o power_n to_o rule_v the_o rest_n and_o who_o act_n be_v interpret_v to_o be_v the_o act_n of_o the_o whole_a state_n and_o that_o the_o church_n consist_v of_o infinite_a person_n uncapable_a of_o consult_v or_o act_v decretory_o must_v and_o always_o have_v certain_a select_a person_n represent_v the_o whole_a which_o it_o shall_v conclude_v the_o thing_n itself_o together_o with_o precedent_n of_o all_o place_n and_o age_n do_v prove_v the_o great_a argument_n and_o most_o colourable_a be_v take_v from_o the_o infancy_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o contrary_n for_o both_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n endeavour_v at_o contrary_a conclusion_n from_o the_o scripture_n patron_n of_o the_o pope_n absoluteness_n argue_v from_o a_o superiority_n or_o primacy_n of_o order_n in_o st._n peter_n when_o the_o church_n consist_v it_o may_v be_v of_o twenty_o person_n to_o make_v good_a the_o pope_n pretension_n to_o supremacy_n over_o the_o universal_a church_n when_o it_o consist_v of_o so_o many_o nation_n but_o to_o this_o our_o answer_n be_v ready_a first_o that_o the_o like_a power_n be_v never_o in_o st._n peter_n over_o his_o fellow_n apostle_n and_o the_o rest_n that_o be_v claim_v by_o the_o present_a bishop_n of_o rome_n second_o that_o if_o such_o a_o power_n as_o be_v assert_v to_o st._n peter_n for_o the_o pope_n sakehad_v ever_o be_v in_o he_o real_o yet_o it_o can_v be_v no_o good_a ground_n of_o his_o successor_n claim_v the_o same_o over_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o that_o first_o because_o there_o be_v no_o probability_n of_o the_o like_a gift_n and_o grace_n requisite_a to_o such_o authority_n in_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n as_o be_v give_v by_o christ_n to_o st._n peter_n yea_o there_o be_v more_o instance_n to_o be_v give_v of_o the_o ignorance_n and_o horrible_a viciousness_n of_o person_n possess_v that_o chaiâ—_n then_o in_o any_o other_o patriarchal_a see_v in_o christendom_n second_o there_o be_v no_o rule_n of_o certainty_n set_v aside_o the_o personal_a incapacity_n and_o imperfection_n how_o far_o the_o apostolical_a power_n be_v derive_v to_o their_o successor_n but_o what_o may_v be_v take_v from_o the_o end_n of_o such_o power_n which_o be_v to_o conserve_v the_o church_n in_o due_a order_n of_o government_n devotion_n and_o faith_n and_o this_o may_v as_o well_o and_o better_o be_v perform_v without_o one_o person_n engross_n to_o himself_o the_o disposal_n of_o all_o thing_n primary_o though_o not_o in_o the_o execution_n three_o the_o difference_n be_v vast_a between_o the_o church_n consist_v of_o so_o few_o and_o contract_v into_o so_o narrow_a a_o circuit_n as_o at_o the_o first_o sound_n of_o it_o when_o one_o man_n may_v have_v with_o great_a facility_n take_v the_o whole_a management_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o he_o and_o in_o follow_v age_n when_o it_o be_v diffuse_v into_o so_o many_o and_o far_o distant_a quarter_n of_o the_o universe_n not_o to_o be_v inspect_v or_o manage_v by_o one_o man_n though_o a_o apostle_n on_o the_o other_o side_n person_n of_o democratical_a principle_n and_o purpose_n find_v in_o holy_a writ_n that_o the_o whole_a church_n without_o distinction_n of_o person_n be_v often_o assemble_v together_o and_o that_o during_o their_o such_o meeting_n matter_n concern_v the_o due_a administration_n of_o the_o church_n be_v treat_v of_o collect_v from_o thence_o that_o in_o right_n and_o not_o rather_o occasional_o they_o concur_v to_o public_a act_n of_o the_o church_n but_o this_o likewise_o be_v a_o fallacy_n without_o any_o necessity_n of_o consequence_n as_o will_v appear_v from_o the_o original_n and_o orderly_o search_v make_v into_o the_o first_o constitution_n and_o the_o gradual_a progress_n of_o ecclesiastical_a person_n and_o function_n first_o then_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o under_o that_o general_n notion_n of_o power_n life_n and_o motion_n do_v communicate_v his_o influence_n unto_o his_o body_n the_o scripture_n be_v so_o manifest_a and_o it_o be_v so_o general_o and_o willing_o by_o all_o assent_v to_o that_o it_o be_v lose_v time_n to_o insist_v on_o it_o he_o be_v then_o by_o immediate_a consequence_n the_o fountain_n of_o all_o power_n rest_v in_o that_o body_n as_o do_v appear_v from_o the_o several_a appellation_n subordinate_a to_o that_o of_o head_n attribute_v unto_o he_o in_o scripture_n for_o hebrew_n the_o three_o and_o first_o he_o be_v call_v the_o apostle_n of_o our_o profession_n and_o in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o act_n he_o be_v style_v that_o prophet_n 18._o heb._n 3._o 1._o acts._n 3._o 22._o deut._n 18._o 15._o luk._n 4._o 18._o which_o be_v in_o deuteronomie_n promise_v to_o the_o true_a israel_n and_o a_o evangelist_n he_o be_v make_v to_o we_o by_o his_o own_o word_n verify_v the_o prediction_n of_o esaias_n upon_o himself_o say_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o i_o because_o he_o have_v anoint_v i_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o st._n peter_n call_v he_o our_o 10._o 1_o pet._n 2._o 25._o mat._n 23._o 10._o bishop_n doctor_n or_o master_n he_o claim_v as_o proper_a to_o himself_o in_o st._n matthew_n and_o to_o the_o hebrew_n as_o before_o he_o be_v call_v a_o priest_n a_o high_a priest_n yea_o last_o a_o deacon_n or_o minister_n for_o the_o word_n proper_o use_v signify_v the_o same_o 8._o rom._n 15._o 8._o thing_n
eucharist_n and_o especial_o go_v upon_o the_o ground_n of_o luther_n calvin_n perkins_n and_o some_o other_o of_o great_a note_n that_o all_o sacerdotal_a they_o may_v call_v they_o if_o they_o please_v ministerial_a act_v do_v by_o he_o who_o be_v no_o true_a minister_n be_v real_o null_a and_o void_a four_o we_o conclude_v that_o see_v all_o ecclesiastical_a power_n as_o ecclesiastical_a do_v proceed_v from_o christ_n and_o his_o successor_n and_o that_o by_o ordinary_a and_o visible_a mean_n they_o who_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o same_o by_o such_o ordinary_a method_n be_v usurper_n of_o the_o same_o whether_o political_n or_o mystical_a and_o that_o to_o deny_v this_o to_o the_o church_n be_v to_o deny_v that_o which_o christ_n have_v give_v they_o and_o such_o a_o principle_n of_o the_o church_n well_o be_v without_o which_o it_o can_v subsist_v and_o it_o not_o subsist_v neither_o can_v the_o faith_n itself_o and_o to_o the_o reason_n above_o give_v we_o may_v add_v prescription_n beyond_o all_o memory_n for_o from_o christ_n time_n to_o this_o day_n a_o perpetual_a and_o peculiar_a power_n have_v ever_o be_v in_o the_o clergy_n which_o have_v constant_o likewise_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n to_o assemble_v define_v and_o dispose_v matter_n of_o religion_n and_o why_o shall_v not_o prescription_n under_o unchristian_a as_o well_o as_o christian_a governor_n for_o so_o many_o age_n together_o be_v as_o valid_a sacred_a and_o bind_v to_o acknowledgement_n in_o the_o case_n of_o religion_n as_o civil_a matter_n will_v ever_o remain_v a_o question_n in_o conscience_n and_o common_a equity_n even_o after_o irresistible_a power_n have_v force_v a_o resolution_n otherwise_o it_o be_v true_a such_o be_v the_o more_o natural_a and_o ancient_a right_n civil_a power_n have_v over_o the_o outward_a person_n of_o man_n than_o that_o which_o religion_n have_v over_o the_o inward_a man_n that_o it_o may_v claim_v a_o dominion_n and_o disposal_n of_o the_o person_n of_o even_a christian_a subject_n contrary_a to_o the_o soft_a and_o infirm_a law_n of_o the_o church_n because_o as_o have_v be_v say_v man_n be_v man_n before_o they_o be_v christian_n and_o nature_n go_v before_o grace_n and_o civil_a society_n be_v the_o basis_n and_o support_v to_o ecclesiastical_a yet_o the_o ground_n of_o christianity_n be_v once_o receive_v for_o good_a and_o divine_a and_o that_o religion_n can_v subsist_v nor_o the_o church_n consist_v without_o be_v a_o society_n and_o no_o society_n without_o a_o right_n of_o counsel_n and_o consultation_n and_o no_o consultation_n without_o a_o right_a to_o assemble_v together_o the_o right_n of_o assemble_v must_v needs_o be_v in_o trinsique_n to_o the_o church_n itself_o now_o if_o no_o man_n that_o be_v a_o christian_n can_v take_v away_o the_o essential_a ingredient_n to_o the_o church_n how_o can_v any_o deny_v this_o of_o assemble_v for_o the_o practice_n of_o it_o constant_o and_o confident_o by_o the_o apostle_n and_o brethren_n contrary_a to_o the_o express_a will_n of_o the_o lawful_a power_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o roman_n and_o the_o reason_n give_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n of_o obey_v god_n rather_o than_o man_n do_v imply_v certain_o a_o law_n and_o charter_n from_o god_n so_o to_o do_v and_o if_o this_o be_v grant_v as_o it_o must_v who_o can_v deny_v by_o the_o same_o rule_n necessity_n of_o cause_n and_o constant_a prescription_n that_o they_o may_v as_o well_o provide_v for_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o faith_n by_o secure_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n as_o for_o the_o truth_n and_o stability_n of_o the_o church_n by_o secure_v the_o true_a faith_n by_o doctrine_n and_o determination_n the_o great_a question_n have_v ever_o be_v whether_o the_o church_n shall_v suffer_v loss_n of_o power_n and_o privilege_n upon_o the_o supreme_a power_n become_v christian_a or_o the_o supreme_a power_n itself_o lose_v that_o dominion_n which_o it_o have_v before_o it_o become_v of_o the_o church_n for_o if_o christianity_n subject_v king_n necessary_o to_o the_o law_n of_o other_o not_o derive_v from_o they_o than_o be_v not_o king_n in_o so_o good_a a_o condition_n after_o they_o be_v christian_n as_o before_o when_o they_o have_v no_o such_o pretence_n or_o restraint_n upon_o they_o and_o so_o shall_v christ_n law_n destroy_v or_o maim_n at_o least_o the_o law_n of_o god_n by_o which_o king_n reign_v but_o there_o may_v be_v somewhatsaid_a weaken_v this_o absurdity_n for_o grant_v this_o that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v and_o that_o as_o he_o appoint_v all_o which_o we_o must_v by_o nature_n believe_v it_o seem_v no_o less_o natural_a to_o have_v these_o observe_v than_o the_o law_n of_o natural_a dominion_n now_o grant_v that_o at_o present_a which_o if_o we_o be_v true_a to_o our_o religion_n we_o must_v not_o deny_v viz._n that_o christian_a religion_n be_v the_o true_a religion_n and_o that_o god_n will_v be_v worship_v in_o such_o sort_n as_o be_v therein_o contain_v for_o any_o prince_n absolute_a to_o submit_v to_o the_o essential_o of_o that_o religion_n be_v not_o to_o loose_v any_o thing_n of_o his_o pristine_a right_n which_o he_o have_v before_o be_v a_o heathen_a for_o he_o never_o have_v any_o right_a to_o go_v against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n more_o than_o to_o go_v against_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n but_o it_o do_v restrain_v his_o act_n and_o the_o exercise_n of_o his_o power_n and_o if_o the_o supreme_a after_o he_o have_v embrace_v christianity_n shall_v proceed_v to_o exert_v the_o same_o authority_n over_o the_o church_n as_o before_o yet_o the_o church_n have_v no_o power_n to_o resist_v or_o restrain_v he_o civil_o any_o more_o than_o when_o he_o be_v a_o alien_n to_o it_o now_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o christian_a faith_n and_o churches_n have_v their_o form_n of_o believe_v and_o communion_n before_o sovereign_a power_n be_v convert_v and_o that_o he_o who_o be_v true_o convert_v to_o a_o religion_n do_v embrace_v it_o upon_o the_o term_n which_o he_o there_o find_v not_o such_o as_o he_o bring_v with_o he_o or_o devise_n therefore_o there_o lie_v a_o obligation_n upon_o such_o power_n to_o preserve_v the_o same_o as_o they_o find_v it_o inviolate_a and_o true_o for_o any_o secular_a power_n to_o become_v christian_a with_o a_o condition_n of_o invert_v the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n and_o delute_v the_o faith_n be_v to_o take_v away_o much_o more_o than_o ordinary_a accrue_v unto_o it_o by_o such_o a_o change_n it_o be_v true_a the_o distinction_n be_v considerable_a between_o the_o power_n of_o a_o christian_a and_o unchristian_a king_n exert_v in_o this_o manner_n because_o take_v the_o church_n in_o the_o largest_n sense_n in_o which_o all_o christian_n in_o communion_n be_v of_o it_o what_o christian_a king_n act_n with_o the_o church_n may_v in_o some_o sense_n bear_v the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n as_o it_o do_v in_o the_o state_n act_v according_a to_o their_o secular_a capacity_n but_o much_o more_o improper_o there_o than_o here_o because_o there_o be_v no_o inferior_a officer_n or_o magistrate_n in_o such_o a_o commonwealth_n which_o be_v not_o of_o his_o sound_n and_o institution_n whatsoever_o they_o do_v refer_v to_o he_o and_o whatsoever_o almost_o he_o do_v be_v execute_v by_o they_o but_o christ_n as_o we_o have_v show_v have_v ordain_v special_a officer_n of_o his_o own_o which_o derive_v not_o their_o spiritual_a power_n at_o all_o from_o the_o civil_a and_o to_o this_o end_n that_o his_o church_n may_v be_v due_o teach_v and_o govern_v what_o be_v do_v without_o the_o concurrence_n of_o these_o can_v in_o no_o proper_a sense_n bear_v the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n but_o many_o say_v the_o king_n be_v a_o mix_v person_n consist_v partly_o of_o ecclesiastical_a and_o partly_o civil_a authority_n but_o this_o take_v in_o the_o ordinary_a latitude_n be_v to_o beg_v the_o question_n and_o more_o a_o great_a deal_n than_o at_o first_o be_v demand_v for_o who_o know_v how_o far_o this_o mixture_n extend_v and_o that_o it_o comprehend_v not_o the_o mystical_a power_n of_o the_o church_n as_o well_o as_o the_o political_a and_o how_o have_v they_o prove_v one_o more_o than_o the_o other_o by_o such_o a_o title_n it_o be_v reasonable_a therefore_o first_o to_o declare_v his_o right_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n as_o well_o as_o civil_a and_o thence_o conclude_v he_o be_v a_o mix_v person_n and_o not_o to_o affirm_v bare_o he_o be_v a_o mix_v person_n and_o from_o thence_o infer_v they_o know_v not_o what_o ecclesiastical_a power_n themselves_o and_o if_o he_o have_v such_o power_n whether_o it_o be_v immediate_o of_o god_n annex_v to_o his_o natural_a right_n or_o by_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n be_v attribute_v unto_o he_o for_o by_o take_v this_o course_n we_o
authority_n he_o have_v it_o be_v for_o the_o edification_n and_o not_o destruction_n 8._o 2_o cor._n 10._o 8._o of_o the_o church_n the_o argument_n therefore_o take_v from_o a_o hereditary_a right_n in_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n of_o be_v governor_n and_o defendor_n of_o our_o church_n to_o the_o apparent_a ruin_n and_o destruction_n of_o it_o we_o know_v very_o well_o from_o whence_o it_o proceed_v and_o whether_o it_o tend_v but_o where_o it_o will_v end_v as_o yet_o god_n only_o know_v this_o we_o know_v that_o papist_n be_v mad_a when_o that_o scoff_n and_o reproach_n which_o they_o have_v constant_o put_v upon_o both_o king_n and_o church_n from_o that_o title_n upon_o due_a enquiry_n make_v so_o little_a to_o their_o purpose_n and_o therefore_o they_o will_v fight_v with_o we_o with_o the_o name_n only_o chap._n xxxii_o of_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o political_a power_n of_o the_o church_n in_o excommunication_n the_o ground_n and_o reason_n of_o excommunication_n more_o thing_n than_o what_o be_v of_o faith_n matter_n sufficient_a of_o excommunication_n two_o objection_n answer_v obedience_n due_a to_o command_n not_o concern_v faith_n immediate_o layman_n though_o prince_n can_v excommunicate_v mr._n selden_n refute_v nature_n in_o all_o body_n that_o have_v life_n cast_v out_o of_o it_o what_o ever_o corrupt_v afflict_v or_o oppress_v the_o same_o and_o by_o struggle_n and_o contention_n endeavour_n to_o deliver_v itself_o from_o such_o noxious_a humour_n as_o will_v destroy_v it_o and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n man_n take_v vomit_n purge_n and_o sudorifick_v that_o the_o deadly_a humour_n be_v expel_v the_o wholesome_a may_v prevail_v and_o the_o whole_a be_v preserve_v there_o can_v then_o be_v nothing_o more_o reasonable_a or_o christian_n than_o to_o put_v this_o in_o practice_n in_o body_n political_a or_o ecclesiastical_a we_o see_v how_o thief_n robber_n murderer_n and_o such_o like_a malefactor_n who_o be_v enemy_n to_o humane_a society_n be_v deny_v and_o that_o just_o the_o benefit_n of_o that_o society_n against_o which_o they_o have_v so_o offend_v by_o confinement_n in_o prison_n or_o deprivation_n of_o life_n itself_o forfeit_v just_o in_o seek_v or_o act_v the_o ruin_n of_o another_o and_o can_v any_o that_o grant_v the_o communion_n of_o christian_n to_o be_v a_o body_n knit_v together_o by_o its_o several_a joint_n and_o nerve_n and_o consist_v of_o several_a member_n deny_v but_o the_o like_a evil_n may_v befall_v in_o its_o kind_n to_o it_o what_o do_v happen_v to_o other_o in_o another_o viz_o that_o some_o noxious_a humour_n of_o heresy_n corrupt_v the_o faith_n in_o which_o as_o the_o scripture_n say_v of_o the_o blood_n be_v the_o life_n of_o a_o christian_a and_o the_o church_n itself_o may_v poison_v it_o and_o some_o violence_n of_o schism_n may_v dissolve_v or_o dismember_v it_o and_o shall_v not_o it_o be_v allow_v the_o like_a remedy_n or_o mean_n of_o cure_n which_o be_v hold_v necessary_a in_o like_a case_n no_o opinion_n how_o heretical_a or_o immoral_a so_o ever_o be_v more_o pernicious_a to_o christian_a society_n than_o that_o which_o absolute_o deny_v power_n to_o the_o church_n to_o eject_v unsound_a and_o taint_v member_n out_o of_o it_o and_o to_o provide_v for_o the_o security_n of_o the_o body_n even_o by_o the_o abscission_n and_o destruction_n of_o any_o one_o part_n infest_v it_o for_o this_o opinion_n strike_v not_o at_o one_o part_n of_o the_o body_n but_o all_o neither_o at_o one_o point_n of_o faith_n but_o all_o though_o not_o immediate_o and_o direct_o but_o indirect_o and_o by_o consequence_n for_o as_o upon_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o house_n the_o person_n within_o must_v needs_o be_v crush_v to_o death_n so_o upon_o the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o outward_a frame_n of_o the_o church_n the_o faith_n itself_o must_v of_o necessity_n in_o a_o short_a time_n perish_v and_o be_v reduce_v to_o nothing_o and_o therefore_o those_o man_n of_o reason_n as_o they_o will_v be_v account_v give_v we_o but_o little_a cause_n to_o think_v they_o better_a man_n than_o christian_n who_o affirm_v raw_o and_o loose_o without_o qualification_n or_o due_a explication_n of_o their_o mind_n that_o no_o man_n be_v to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n but_o for_o something_o which_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n or_o which_o christ_n do_v not_o require_v or_o forbid_v absolute_o either_o deny_v or_o not_o consider_v a_o man_n can_v scarce_o tell_v which_o by_o their_o work_n hereby_o that_o christ_n and_o st._n paul_n and_o our_o creed_n itself_o require_v conservation_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n both_o as_o a_o thing_n admirable_a in_o its_o self_n and_o necessary_a to_o the_o faith_n itself_o for_o any_o man_n therefore_o to_o broach_v or_o publish_v such_o a_o opinion_n as_o this_o that_o every_o man_n may_v use_v what_o ceremony_n he_o please_v in_o the_o public_a service_n of_o god_n or_o if_o he_o please_v he_o may_v use_v none_o and_o this_o that_o the_o church_n have_v no_o power_n to_o command_v or_o forbid_v any_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o express_v in_o the_o scripture_n when_o as_o rule_n general_a and_o several_a example_n in_o scripture_n justify_v the_o contrary_n these_o i_o say_v be_v contrary_a not_o only_o to_o some_o one_o church_n but_o all_o even_o those_o they_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n have_v touch_v thereby_o do_v no_o less_o in_o their_o consequence_n mischief_n to_o the_o church_n than_o the_o denial_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n itself_o or_o of_o christ_n incarnation_n however_o i_o grant_v they_o in_o their_o form_n be_v nothing_o so_o foul_a and_o therefore_o i_o presume_v to_o conclude_v they_o matter_n of_o excommunication_n and_o so_o i_o judge_v st._n paul_n do_v where_o he_o advise_v nay_o command_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n 6._o 2_o thes_n 3._o 6._o jesus_n christ_n the_o thessalonian_o to_o withdraw_v themselves_o from_o every_o one_o that_o walk_v disorderly_a and_o not_o after_o the_o tradition_n he_o receive_v of_o we_o these_o tradition_n be_v as_o it_o be_v here_o imply_v concern_v order_n of_o the_o church_n and_o manner_n of_o worship_n which_o in_o all_o probability_n be_v most_o of_o they_o lose_v to_o we_o st._n paul_n therefore_o require_v that_o whoever_o do_v not_o walk_v according_a to_o those_o prescription_n deliver_v by_o he_o shall_v be_v separate_v do_v not_o warrant_v the_o like_a proceed_n now_o for_o it_o be_v the_o very_a same_o thing_n whether_o the_o church_n withdraw_v itself_o or_o whether_o it_o expel_v another_o when_o the_o israelite_n warn_v by_o moses_n depart_v from_o the_o tent_n of_o the_o wicked_a corah_n dathan_n 26_o num._n 16._o 26_o and_o abiram_n who_o only_o walk_v disorderly_a not_o erroneous_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o worship_n that_o we_o read_v of_o and_o their_o complice_n and_o touch_v nothing_o of_o they_o they_o anathematise_v they_o no_o less_o than_o if_o they_o have_v set_v they_o pack_v into_o remote_a part_n from_o the_o congregation_n nay_o if_o nowadays_o as_o late_o sectary_n shall_v prevail_v so_o far_o as_o to_o possess_v themselves_o of_o all_o the_o public_a and_o lawful_a place_n of_o worship_n and_o eject_v the_o true_a church_n they_o may_v stand_v no_o less_o legal_o and_o real_o excommunicate_v than_o if_o they_o be_v thrust_v formal_o from_o thence_o themselves_o for'tis_n not_o the_o place_n but_o the_o cause_n and_o the_o body_n from_o which_o they_o be_v cut_v that_o make_v the_o excommunication_n just_a and_o valid_a this_o we_o be_v confirm_v in_o by_o the_o same_o apostle_n afterward_o and_o if_o any_o man_n obey_v not_o our_o word_n by_o this_o epistle_n note_v that_o man_n 14._o 2_o thes_n 3._o 14._o and_o have_v no_o company_n with_o he_o that_o he_o may_v be_v ashamed_a now_o st._n paul_n in_o this_o epistle_n have_v deliver_v many_o thing_n not_o essential_a in_o themselves_o to_o salvation_n and_o where_o the_o company_n of_o christian_n be_v not_o great_a and_o their_o society_n not_o form_v and_o their_o outward_a power_n little_a or_o nothing_o as_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o all_o church_n there_o it_o suffice_v in_o lieu_n of_o formal_a excommunication_n to_o withdraw_v themselves_o from_o such_o troubler_n of_o the_o church_n and_o this_o we_o read_v further_o of_o in_o st._n paul_n to_o the_o roman_n say_v now_o i_o beseech_v 17._o rom._n 16._o 17._o you_o brethren_n mark_v they_o which_o cause_n division_n and_o offence_n contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n which_o you_o have_v learn_v and_o avoid_v they_o st._n paul_n general_o in_o his_o epistle_n not_o only_o insist_o upon_o unity_n of_o faith_n but_o unity_n of_o charity_n and_o outward_a communion_n they_o therefore_o that_o be_v author_n of_o unnecessary_a division_n be_v they_o who_o he_o will_v have_v note_v and_o avoid_v which_o when_o it_o be_v do_v with_o public_a
consent_n and_o sentence_n be_v the_o same_o in_o effect_n with_o excommunication_n and_o therefore_o breeder_n of_o separation_n and_o division_n be_v no_o less_o subject_a to_o excommunication_n than_o be_v heretic_n though_o they_o hold_v nothing_o direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o faith_n but_o if_o man_n will_v say_v that_o what_o st._n paul_n do_v we_o may_v do_v and_o no_o more_o because_o he_o do_v no_o more_o this_o be_v invent_v only_o to_o destroy_v but_o will_v not_o hold_v strong_a enough_o because_o the_o example_n of_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n our_o rule_n be_v not_o to_o be_v restrain_v to_o the_o very_a same_o case_n only_o but_o to_o they_o of_o like_a general_a nature_n st._n paul_n justifyes_n by_o his_o practice_n the_o exclude_v out_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n such_o as_o breed_v causeless_a contention_n and_o division_n and_o from_o hence_o the_o succeed_a governor_n be_v justify_v in_o do_v the_o like_a for_o nothing_o can_v be_v say_v less_o to_o the_o question_n in_o hand_n than_o to_o recite_v many_o place_n out_o of_o st._n paul_n command_v to_o bear_v one_o another_o burden_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o judge_v one_o another_o and_o that_o the_o strong_a shall_v bear_v with_o the_o weak_a and_o such_o like_a for_o all_o these_o text_n speak_v either_o of_o church_n not_o form_v or_o constitute_v but_o rather_o breed_v or_o of_o single_a person_n among_o themselves_o come_v to_o christian_a religion_n with_o the_o strong_a prepossession_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o certain_a rite_n before_o religious_o observe_v wherein_o all_o reason_n justice_n and_o religion_n require_v that_o no_o man_n shall_v impose_v his_o conceit_n upon_o another_o without_o authority_n but_o do_v we_o find_v in_o any_o place_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o st._n paul_n deny_v this_o right_n of_o judge_v censure_a and_o command_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n nothing_o less_o yea_o nothing_o more_o than_o the_o contrary_n as_o may_v more_o full_o appear_v when_o we_o be_v to_o speak_v of_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n but_o it_o be_v common_o and_o as_o they_o think_v accute_o say_v that_o they_o be_v the_o author_n of_o division_n and_o schism_n who_o will_v not_o do_v what_o they_o may_v to_o prevent_v they_o and_o therefore_o if_o governor_n impose_v more_o than_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n or_o faith_n upon_o other_o they_o must_v answer_v for_o the_o division_n arise_v from_o this_o i_o may_v marvel_v who_o before_o late_a year_n i_o may_v say_v rather_o day_n ever_o understand_v the_o scripture_n in_o this_o manner_n but_o they_o will_v wonder_v perhaps_o again_o i_o shall_v think_v they_o be_v no_o better_a interpreter_n and_o applier_n of_o scripture_n than_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o time_n and_o society_n of_o old_a let_v that_o pass_n but_o so_o must_v not_o their_o mistake_n either_o of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n or_o the_o nature_n of_o charity_n and_o common_a justice_n the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n be_v mere_o ministerial_a and_o servile_a as_o to_o christ_n and_o the_o rule_n of_o all_o christianity_n the_o scripture_n but_o magisterial_a in_o relation_n to_o inferior_a member_n extend_v only_o to_o thing_n of_o christian_a prudence_n and_o extrinsical_a to_o faith_n and_o the_o thing_n uncommand_v in_o scripture_n proper_o for_o in_o other_o thing_n it_o be_v determine_v without_o any_o power_n to_o vary_v from_o thence_o this_o do_v utter_o destroy_v all_o right_a and_o authority_n as_o to_o outward_a matter_n which_o they_o can_v never_o themselves_o approve_v of_o in_o the_o practice_n nor_o have_v do_v but_o this_o be_v not_o all_o for_o we_o say_v that_o those_o governor_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o division_n and_o schism_n who_o do_v not_o suspend_v and_o withdraw_v all_o injunction_n extrinsical_a to_o faith_n or_o good_a life_n but_o they_o rather_o who_o do_v not_o receive_v and_o obey_v such_o as_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o either_o this_o be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o controversy_n then_o between_o we_o suppose_v there_o be_v order_n and_o legitimate_a authority_n constitute_v among_o we_o whether_o this_o be_v more_o or_o so_o much_o bind_v for_o peace_n and_o unity_n sake_n to_o gratify_v such_o as_o be_v in_o their_o rank_n subject_a in_o the_o lord_n to_o they_o in_o all_o thing_n possible_a according_a to_o the_o scripture_n or_o these_o on_o the_o contrary_a be_v oblige_v to_o receive_v and_o observe_v all_o such_o decree_n and_o constitution_n which_o be_v indeed_o much_o accuse_v and_o traduce_v but_o can_v be_v prove_v to_o be_v any_o way_n contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o any_o analogy_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v not_o devise_v by_o themselves_o and_o grant_v there_o be_v somewhat_o of_o charity_n in_o relux_v of_o the_o rigour_n of_o order_n to_o be_v observe_v be_v there_o not_o much_o more_o of_o charity_n to_o be_v expect_v from_o they_o in_o obey_v how_o can_v they_o so_o vehement_o urge_v that_o upon_o other_o which_o they_o be_v much_o more_o bind_v to_o keep_v and_o practice_v themselves_o but_o never_o regard_v it_o do_v not_o charity_n much_o more_o bind_v they_o to_o obey_v their_o superior_n than_o their_o superior_n they_o nay_o can_v they_o lay_v any_o claim_n to_o a_o thing_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o charity_n who_o deny_v the_o same_o thing_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o justice_n justice_n and_o a_o debt_n of_o obedience_n flow_v from_o subjection_n require_v no_o less_o than_o charity_n a_o compliance_n of_o the_o will_n of_o the_o inferior_a with_o that_o of_o the_o superior_a but_o only_a charity_n can_v be_v pretend_v and_o that_o only_o pretend_a where_o there_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o indifference_n in_o the_o thing_n command_v for_o if_o they_o betake_v themselves_o to_o the_o inward_a temper_n and_o bent_n of_o particular_a conscience_n oppose_v or_o approve_v thing_n they_o must_v needs_o come_v off_o loser_n by_o such_o trial_n for_o there_o will_v soon_o be_v find_v conscience_n on_o the_o contrary_a that_o will_v be_v as_o stiff_a and_o resolute_a for_o the_o defence_n as_o they_o be_v for_o the_o abrogation_n of_o such_o indifferent_a thing_n no_o reason_n be_v possible_a to_o be_v give_v why_o one_o conscience_n may_v not_o think_v as_o well_o of_o they_o find_v they_o not_o forbid_v as_o another_o do_v evil_a find_v they_o not_o command_v for_o the_o too_o vulgar_a doctrine_n which_o teach_v that_o what_o be_v not_o command_v be_v forbid_v in_o scripture_n be_v as_o notorious_a a_o falsity_n as_o any_o thing_n can_v be_v pretend_v upon_o the_o scripture_n but_o far_o we_o absolute_o declare_v against_o all_o such_o trial_n of_o public_a law_n and_o custom_n as_o particular_a and_o especial_o private_a conscience_n as_o unjust_a and_o unreasonable_a and_o in_o trut_fw-mi intolerable_a in_o all_o church_n this_o be_v the_o rule_n we_o maintain_v and_o hold_v to_o that_o nothing_o aught_o to_o be_v ordain_v or_o impose_v which_o may_v just_o offend_v the_o conscience_n and_o that_o be_v only_o evil_a if_o therefore_o the_o thing_n itself_o be_v acknowledge_v or_o may_v reasonable_o be_v prove_v to_o contain_v nothing_o sinful_a which_o only_o may_v offend_v the_o conscience_n it_o be_v one_o of_o those_o evil_n which_o can_v be_v avoid_v and_o such_o of_o which_o christ_n speak_v in_o the_o gospel_n of_o st._n â—1_n luk._n 17._o â—1_n luke_n it_o be_v impossible_a but_o that_o offence_n will_v come_v for_o either_o the_o dissent_v or_o assent_v conscience_n must_v suffer_v and_o which_o shall_v in_o such_o case_n suffer_v who_o shall_v determine_v but_o authority_n be_v ever_o that_o choose_a for_o a_o rule_n which_o be_v infinite_a in_o uncertainty_n so_o be_v man_n conscience_n in_o particular_a but_o still_o they_o be_v instant_a and_o say_v we_o grant_v such_o thing_n may_v be_v leave_v undo_v without_o prejudice_n to_o the_o faith_n and_o to_o the_o same_o argument_n we_o return_v the_o same_o answer_n in_o effect_n as_o before_o viz_o and_o they_o grant_v they_o may_v be_v do_v without_o prejudice_n to_o the_o faith_n but_o their_o case_n be_v little_o less_o than_o ridiculous_a if_o it_o be_v true_o consider_v what_o they_o lie_v down_o and_o what_o they_o crave_v at_o our_o hand_n for_o peace_n sake_n say_v they_o we_o ought_v to_o yield_v what_o be_v not_o unlawful_a and_o all_o indifferent_a thing_n as_o if_o they_o much_o more_o be_v not_o so_o bind_v to_o do_v but_o that_o we_o now_o add_v be_v that_o there_o be_v two_o party_n diverse_o constitute_v yet_o as_o it_o be_v suppose_v differ_v only_o in_o thing_n of_o a_o middle_a nature_n between_o good_a and_o evil._n if_o the_o one_o party_n shall_v come_v unto_o the_o other_o promise_v to_o have_v peace_n and_o be_v at_o unity_n with_o it_o on_o condition_n that_o it_o will_v yield_v all_o thing_n that_o they_o
with_o christian_n deny_v they_o all_o outward_a conversation_n as_o well_o as_o spiritual_a in_o matter_n of_o religion_n now_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o branch_n of_o the_o old_a great_a excommunication_n and_o not_o in_o all_o place_n disuse_v and_o sometime_o be_v unlawful_a and_o otherwhile_o lawful_a according_a to_o the_o extent_n and_o application_n of_o they_o for_o to_o inflict_v the_o same_o to_o the_o dissolve_v of_o tie_n of_o nature_n be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o natural_a tie_n we_o call_v such_o as_o be_v between_o subject_n and_o sovereign_n parent_n and_o child_n husband_n and_o wife_n which_o by_o no_o ecclesiastical_a excommunication_n can_v be_v break_v or_o null_v the_o reason_n whereof_o beside_o the_o monstrous_a effect_n ensue_v upon_o their_o evacuation_n not_o here_o to_o be_v treat_v of_o be_v this_o that_o ecclesiastical_a power_n can_v take_v away_o no_o more_o than_o it_o give_v nor_o christianity_n destroy_v what_o it_o never_o build_v but_o christianity_n do_v never_o simple_o confer_v such_o right_n on_o man_n but_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n only_o it_o regulate_v and_o direct_v the_o same_o therefore_o can_v it_o not_o null_a it_o it_o be_v therefore_o unchristian_a for_o any_o pretend_v ecclesiastical_a power_n to_o absolve_v subject_n from_o obedience_n civil_a or_o child_n from_o natural_a and_o the_o like_a but_o every_o christian_n in_o that_o he_o be_v adopt_v of_o god_n by_o baptism_n and_o admit_v into_o the_o society_n of_o christian_n do_v receive_v thereby_o certain_a right_n and_o power_n to_o communicate_v with_o it_o in_o all_o thing_n which_o power_n may_v be_v forfeit_v and_o lose_v by_o breach_n of_o covenant_n as_o well_o with_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n to_o live_v and_o believe_v according_a to_o the_o receive_a faith_n and_o practice_n thereof_o as_o with_o the_o head_n christ_n and_o this_o be_v so_o judge_v by_o those_o who_o be_v over_o the_o church_n in_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v very_a consonant_n to_o christian_a religion_n to_o deny_v such_o of_o what_o order_n or_o rank_n soever_o they_o be_v the_o sign_n of_o outward_a communion_n prayer_n and_o communication_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o christ_n the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o declare_v even_o sovereign_a prince_n uncapable_a of_o such_o communion_n and_o deny_v it_o they_o which_o we_o call_v the_o lesser_a excommunication_n yet_o because_o as_o we_o say_v no_o natural_a right_n can_v be_v extinguish_v upon_o unchristian_a misdemeanour_n if_o a_o supreme_a prince_n of_o a_o place_n shall_v disdain_v to_o be_v deny_v or_o oppose_v in_o such_o case_n and_o will_v make_v his_o entrance_n into_o the_o church_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o civil_a right_n to_o all_o place_n under_o his_o dominion_n the_o most_o that_o the_o church_n can_v do_v just_o in_o such_o case_n be_v to_o dissuade_v he_o but_o by_o any_o force_n to_o resist_v his_o entrance_n into_o any_o church_n be_v unlawful_a as_o it_o will_v be_v also_o to_o minister_v in_o a_o christian_a manner_n in_o his_o presence_n for_o this_o can_v be_v command_v by_o he_o but_o in_o such_o case_n suffer_v must_v be_v put_v in_o practice_n as_o for_o the_o faith_n itself_o seek_v to_o be_v destroy_v some_o there_o be_v yet_o who_o call_v in_o question_n the_o peculiar_a and_o incommunicable_a right_n of_o decree_a this_o censure_n of_o excommunication_n to_o those_o call_v the_o clergy_n which_o be_v very_o strange_a see_v this_o power_n be_v part_n of_o that_o of_o the_o key_n deliver_v by_o christ_n himself_o to_o such_o only_a as_o he_o constitute_v governor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o in_o christ_n day_n their_o be_v a_o distinction_n between_o the_o member_n of_o his_o body_n as_o to_o inferiority_n and_o superiority_n obedience_n and_o command_v teacher_n and_o learner_n and_o much_o more_o in_o the_o apostle_n day_n after_o christ_n ascension_n and_o much_o more_o yet_o after_o their_o day_n according_a as_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o church_n christians_o increase_n and_o improve_n become_v more_o capable_a of_o a_o more_o convenient_a form_n and_o fashion_n for_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o production_n of_o natural_a thing_n though_o the_o form_n be_v certain_a and_o constant_a and_o the_o very_a same_o at_o the_o first_o production_n as_o in_o its_o perfection_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v so_o full_o and_o perfect_o as_o afterward_o so_o be_v it_o with_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n church_n it_o be_v certain_a therefore_o that_o from_o the_o beginning_n this_o act_n of_o exclude_v from_o the_o communion_n be_v never_o execute_v but_o by_o the_o ruler_n and_o precedent_n of_o congregation_n though_o the_o people_n may_v concur_v thereto_o now_o that_o these_o ruler_n who_o we_o may_v call_v bishop_n or_o presbyter_n be_v not_o create_v by_o the_o people_n nor_o by_o the_o prince_n we_o have_v show_v already_o and_o therefore_o do_v nothing_o in_o their_o right_n but_o in_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n who_o minister_n alone_o they_o proper_o be_v and_o this_o be_v essential_a to_o right_a administration_n of_o the_o church_n how_o can_v it_o be_v suppose_v either_o to_o be_v separable_a from_o the_o church_n in_o general_n or_o from_o those_o person_n who_o be_v the_o proper_a administrator_n of_o it_o for_o to_o say_v with_o some_o it_o be_v needless_a erastum_fw-la selden_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la gentium_fw-la apud_fw-la bibliander_n apud_fw-la erastum_fw-la whole_o where_n christian_n magistrate_n rule_n who_o proper_a office_n it_o be_v to_o rebuke_v and_o punish_v vice_n and_o scandalous_a misdemeanour_n which_o say_v they_o can_v only_o be_v just_a cause_n of_o excommunication_n be_v to_o destroy_v the_o subject_n of_o the_o question_n which_o suppose_v it_o needful_a and_o upon_o this_o inquire_v after_o the_o person_n which_o shall_v execute_v the_o same_o and_o spiteful_o to_o defeat_v the_o church_n of_o all_o authority_n from_o christ_n do_v indeed_o translate_v this_o power_n to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n and_o be_v not_o the_o absurdity_n the_o very_a same_o which_o endowe_n the_o christian_a governor_n with_o civil_a power_n and_o which_o endow_v the_o civil_a magistrate_n with_o christian_a if_o it_o be_v not_o absurd_a for_o a_o king_n to_o be_v a_o philosopher_n it_o be_v not_o absurd_a for_o a_o philosopher_n to_o be_v a_o king_n if_o it_o be_v not_o absurd_a for_o a_o civil_a magistrate_n to_o have_v priestly_a power_n it_o be_v not_o absurd_a for_o he_o that_o have_v priestly_a power_n to_o be_v a_o magistrate_n there_o be_v certain_o no_o inconsistency_n on_o either_o side_n for_o thing_n of_o a_o far_o different_a nature_n and_o intention_n may_v easy_o meet_v in_o the_o same_o person_n though_o the_o thing_n themselves_o can_v never_o be_v the_o same_o here_o therefore_o the_o thing_n differ_v so_o egregious_o it_o be_v no_o more_o than_o nacessary_a that_o a_o different_a cause_n be_v acknowledge_v necessary_a which_o not_o appear_v the_o effect_n must_v be_v deny_v now_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n as_o ecclesiastical_a must_v needs_o come_v from_o he_o from_o who_o the_o church_n itself_o have_v its_o original_a and_o be_v and_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a rule_n that_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v to_o nothing_o that_o come_v from_o christ_n as_o head_n of_o his_o church_n but_o be_v make_v and_o institute_v which_o whoever_o be_v not_o can_v lay_v any_o just_a claim_n to_o any_o office_n under_o he_o i_o know_v it_o be_v object_v that_o preach_v be_v a_o ecclesiastical_a act_n have_v without_o contradiction_n be_v practise_v by_o diverse_a and_o to_o this_o day_n may_v be_v no_o ordination_n precede_v to_o which_o i_o thus_o answer_v by_o distinguish_v first_o between_o do_v a_o thing_n exit_fw-la charitate_fw-la and_o exit_fw-la officio_fw-la out_o of_o charity_n and_o out_o of_o duty_n preach_v be_v ever_o permittedin_fw-mi the_o church_n especial_o take_v in_o the_o large_a sense_n wherein_o it_o signify_v all_o declaration_n of_o the_o gospel_n out_o of_o charity_n but_o the_o office_n of_o preach_v be_v never_o suffer_v but_o upon_o antecedent_n qualification_n and_o these_o two_o differ_v yet_o far_o for_o he_o that_o do_v a_o thing_n out_o of_o office_n do_v it_o so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o he_o absolute_o to_o omit_v it_o but_o he_o that_o do_v it_o out_o of_o charity_n and_o only_a by_o connivance_n not_o by_o commission_n may_v cease_v at_o his_o pleasure_n and_o as_o he_o make_v may_v suspend_v himself_o when_o he_o will_n again_o he_o that_o teach_v without_o authority_n upon_o bare_a permission_n nay_o be_v silence_v without_o any_o other_o cause_n render_v but_o the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o have_v the_o jurisdiction_n or_o if_o a_o reason_n be_v give_v because_o he_o have_v no_o authority_n be_v sufficient_a but_o he_o that_o be_v orderly_o institute_v to_o that_o end_n can_v without_o
be_v we_o to_o mutiny_v against_o the_o constitution_n of_o eastern_a and_o western_a church_n which_o in_o progress_n of_o time_n add_v some_o inferior_a order_n to_o those_o most_o ancient_o receive_v in_o the_o church_n viz._n of_o bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n for_o i_o take_v it_o to_o be_v no_o invasion_n of_o christ_n right_n to_o call_v to_o the_o assistance_n of_o such_o as_o he_o have_v constitute_v such_o as_o he_o do_v not_o ordain_v to_o that_o end_n but_o to_o retrench_v of_o the_o number_n to_o dissolve_v that_o order_n which_o he_o appoint_v that_o be_v sacrilegious_a what_o then_o may_v we_o call_v order_n but_o the_o collation_n of_o a_o ecclesiastical_a faculty_n or_o power_n to_o serve_v god_n and_o the_o church_n by_o such_o as_o be_v authorize_v by_o god_n use_v the_o necessary_a form_n of_o word_n and_o rite_n thereunto_o require_v according_a to_o his_o order_n of_o ministration_n now_o we_o have_v already_o show_v that_o as_o no_o man_n can_v create_v himself_o a_o secular_a neither_o can_v he_o a_o ecclesiastical_a officer_n and_o as_o no_o man_n in_o that_o politv_n can_v be_v create_v but_o by_o one_o in_o authority_n right_o derive_v to_o he_o so_o can_v none_o in_o spiritual_a matter_n be_v ordain_v to_o ecclesiastical_a ministration_n but_o he_o that_o be_v thereunto_o call_v by_o some_o in_o lawful_a or_o at_o least_o real_a power_n and_o therefore_o such_o who_o be_v choose_v and_o appoint_v by_o the_o common_a people_n be_v but_o common_a people_n after_o such_o vain_o affect_a calling_n and_o they_o who_o be_v of_o a_o inferior_a order_n be_v never_o acknowledge_v to_o have_v power_n to_o create_v one_o of_o a_o superior_a to_o they_o as_o it_o be_v never_o endure_v in_o the_o church_n till_o of_o late_a day_n that_o priest_n shall_v appoint_v bishop_n or_o priest_n because_o though_o power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v communicate_v to_o they_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o two_o principal_a and_o necessary_a sacrament_n yet_o never_o as_o to_o the_o whole_a complex_fw-la notion_n of_o the_o same_o which_o consist_v of_o jurisdiction_n as_o well_o as_o knowledge_n and_o intercession_n and_o the_o school_n argument_n which_o at_o least_o have_v give_v occasion_n to_o confound_v the_o order_n of_o bishop_n and_o priest_n be_v very_o false_a and_o frivolous_a suppose_v all_o ecclesiastical_a order_n to_o be_v so_o denominate_v in_o or_o dine_v ad_fw-la consecrandum_fw-la from_o their_o relation_n to_o the_o power_n of_o consecrate_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o eucharist_n because_o they_o suppose_v that_o to_o be_v the_o supreme_a mystery_n and_o end_n of_o priestly_a office_n but_o the_o distinction_n of_o power_n political_n and_o mystical_a in_o the_o church_n quite_o overthrow_v that_o for_o the_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n be_v great_a in_o its_o kind_n than_o that_o of_o celebrate_v and_o therefore_o not_o so_o vain_o to_o be_v take_v again_o the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n be_v so_o call_v from_o the_o relation_n they_o have_v to_o the_o body_n ecclesiastical_a or_o outward_a form_n and_o constitution_n of_o it_o which_o be_v make_v up_o of_o all_o of_o they_o by_o a_o gradual_a ascent_n from_o the_o low_a to_o the_o high_a which_o make_v that_o hierarchy_n without_o which_o a_o church_n have_v but_o very_o little_a to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v a_o church_n but_o be_v force_v to_o shroud_v itself_o under_o the_o obscure_a privilege_n of_o be_v a_o invisible_a church_n though_o not_o visible_a order_n therefore_o thus_o due_o administer_v though_o they_o be_v not_o a_o sacrament_n for_o then_o must_v there_o be_v seven_o sacrament_n subordinate_a to_o the_o other_o famous_a seven_o because_o general_o seven_o sort_n of_o order_n be_v administer_v in_o the_o church_n yet_o be_v they_o sacramental_a thing_n that_o be_v sacred_a and_o no_o less_o necessary_a to_o the_o constitute_v a_o visible_a body_n of_o christ_n than_o be_v the_o other_o to_o the_o invisible_a and_o though_o that_o can_v present_o be_v conclude_v to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n which_o have_v they_o i_o do_v not_o see_v how_o that_o can_v be_v a_o true_a church_n which_o have_v they_o not_o and_o for_o that_o which_o be_v common_o call_v extreme_a unction_n be_v the_o anoint_v of_o the_o infirm_a of_o body_n or_o such_o as_o be_v despair_v of_o as_o to_o this_o life_n i_o see_v no_o great_a matter_n to_o be_v object_v against_o it_o no_o more_o do_v luther_n nor_o bucer_n nor_o some_o other_o eminent_a reformer_n for_o a_o good_a while_n after_o they_o leave_v rome_n provide_v it_o be_v do_v with_o that_o solemnity_n and_o soundness_n of_o invocation_n of_o god_n and_o benediction_n of_o the_o decease_a party_n as_o may_v comfort_v and_o strengthen_v he_o in_o his_o last_o agony_n it_o be_v ancient_a though_o not_o so_o old_a as_o be_v pretend_v nor_o minister_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o now_o for_o in_o the_o beginning_n not_o one_o but_o many_o presbyter_n of_o the_o church_n be_v call_v according_a to_o the_o advice_n of_o st._n james_n to_o pray_v over_o the_o sick_a and_o to_o anoint_v 15_o james_n 1._o 14_o 15_o he_o with_o common_a not_o compound_v or_o artificial_a oil_n and_o that_o not_o without_o a_o miraculous_a event_n but_o because_o the_o miracle_n be_v now_o cease_v it_o be_v no_o good_a reason_n the_o thing_n itself_o shall_v be_v detest_v for_o primitive_o a_o miracle_n do_v accompany_v baptism_n too_o which_o cease_v no_o man_n will_v declare_v the_o sacrament_n itself_o ought_v to_o cease_v likewise_o the_o superstition_n of_o prayer_n and_o some_o other_o rite_n add_v of_o late_a whereby_o the_o simplicity_n of_o it_o have_v be_v corrupt_v be_v a_o more_o reasonable_a ground_n of_o lay_v it_o down_o neither_o be_v the_o want_n thereof_o in_o that_o formality_n to_o be_v charge_v upon_o a_o church_n where_o there_o be_v command_v and_o continue_v due_a ministration_n to_o the_o sick_a answerable_a to_o the_o necessity_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n but_o though_o the_o use_n hereof_o be_v ancient_a yet_o the_o name_n sacrament_n have_v not_o so_o ancient_o be_v ascribe_v to_o it_o in_o the_o sense_n at_o this_o day_n current_n and_o innocent_a the_o first_o who_o be_v report_v to_o have_v so_o call_v it_o do_v permit_v other_o beside_o priest_n to_o minister_v the_o same_o to_o the_o sick_a the_o chrism_n or_o oil_n be_v make_v by_o the_o bishop_n chap._n xxxvii_o of_o confirmation_n what_o it_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o it_o the_o proper_a minister_n of_o it_o of_o unction_n threefold_a in_o confirmation_n of_o sacramental_a repentance_n and_o penance_n the_o effect_n thereof_o but_o of_o confirmation_n much_o great_a esteem_n have_v ever_o be_v and_o aught_o still_o to_o be_v have_v though_o not_o so_o much_o as_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_n and_o divers_a modern_a schoolman_n will_v exalt_v it_o to_o unless_o a_o favourable_a interpretation_n be_v make_v of_o their_o judgement_n deliver_v concern_v it_o for_o they_o make_v it_o more_o useful_a than_o baptism_n itself_o and_o impute_v the_o efficacy_n of_o baptism_n in_o great_a part_n unto_o this_o sacrament_n to_o judge_v the_o better_a of_o which_o opinion_n it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v what_o this_o confirmation_n be_v confirmation_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o solemn_a act_n of_o invocation_n of_o god_n and_o benediction_n of_o a_o person_n upon_o his_o public_a profession_n of_o that_o christian_a faith_n into_o which_o he_o be_v before_o baptize_v first_o it_o be_v require_v that_o the_o person_n capable_a of_o this_o ceremony_n shall_v have_v first_o be_v baptize_v for_o he_o be_v not_o hereby_o make_v a_o christian_a but_o as_o the_o word_n import_v confirm_v in_o that_o faith_n into_o which_o he_o have_v be_v baptize_v and_o the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v such_o then_o as_o do_v to_o this_o day_n commend_v exceed_o the_o use_n of_o it_o viz._n because_o some_o be_v baptize_v in_o their_o minority_n or_o infancy_n when_o want_v common_a judgement_n they_o can_v not_o discern_v the_o nature_n use_n and_o end_n of_o baptism_n and_o therefore_o very_o requisite_a it_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v after_o due_a and_o sober_a information_n in_o the_o mystery_n and_o principle_n of_o christian_a religion_n make_v in_o their_o own_o person_n such_o a_o public_a profession_n of_o the_o same_o as_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v at_o the_o time_n of_o their_o baptism_n according_a etc._n catechismus_fw-la argentoratensis_n p._n 36._o d._n cum_fw-la nos_fw-la pveri_fw-la instituti_fw-la sumus_fw-la in_o fide_fw-la christiana_n debemus_fw-la eam_fw-la palam_fw-la &_o aperte_fw-la profiteri_fw-la etc._n etc._n as_o the_o church_n catechism_n of_o strasburgh_n since_o the_o reformation_n well_o thus_o express_v it_o by_o scholar_n and_o master_n schol._n we_o that_o be_v child_n and_o instruct_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n aught_o to_o profess_v the_o
do_v not_o distinguish_v there_o man_n ought_v not_o to_o distinguish_v or_o limit_v for_o if_o it_o be_v allege_v that_o instruction_n and_o faith_n ought_v to_o go_v before_o this_o sacrament_n according_a to_o christ_n intention_n and_o institution_n in_o st._n matthew_n it_o be_v sufficient_o answer_v that_o see_v the_o law_n general_n by_o which_o baptism_n be_v make_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n have_v no_o exception_n or_o condition_n annex_v to_o it_o which_o may_v concern_v infant_n infant_n be_v therein_o contain_v and_o this_o imply_v a_o exemption_n from_o that_o natural_o impossible_a preparation_n of_o instruction_n and_o faith_n proper_o so_o call_v and_o as_o calvin_n well_o note_n believe_v institut_fw-la calvin_n institut_fw-la to_o infant-baptism_n be_v no_o more_o requisite_a than_o work_v to_o their_o eat_n and_o drink_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o apostle_n precept_n if_o any_o will_v not_o work_v neither_o 10._o 2_o thes_n 3._o 10._o shall_v he_o eat_v faith_n and_o repentance_n both_o be_v require_v necessary_o of_o such_o who_o be_v capable_a of_o they_o or_o able_a to_o oppose_v they_o but_o of_o they_o who_o be_v not_o capable_a and_o have_v no_o actual_a sin_n to_o be_v repent_v of_o the_o act_n of_o they_o who_o have_v the_o care_n of_o they_o and_o tuition_n join_v with_o the_o passiveness_n or_o non-remitency_a of_o the_o infant_n find_v a_o capacity_n in_o they_o but_o where_o a_o personal_a power_n of_o will_v be_v find_v there_o be_v exact_v a_o personal_a knowledge_n and_o consent_n to_o that_o sacrament_n this_o will_v appear_v from_o those_o several_a reason_n build_v upon_o the_o scripture_n first_o that_o the_o prime_a antiquity_n ever_o so_o understand_v the_o scripture_n and_o practise_v according_o not_o that_o baptism_n be_v present_o as_o now_o administer_v to_o child_n at_o their_o come_n into_o the_o world_n see_v antiquity_n give_v we_o many_o instance_n of_o such_o who_o be_v not_o baptize_v till_o they_o come_v to_o year_n of_o discretion_n though_o they_o be_v bear_v of_o christian_a parent_n for_o some_o continue_a catecheumenes_n together_o with_o they_o who_o be_v young_a and_o convert_v from_o heathenism_n unto_o christianity_n other_o of_o purpose_n and_o design_n protract_v the_o time_n of_o their_o baptism_n upon_o a_o opinion_n that_o all_o their_o actual_a as_o well_o as_o original_a sin_n be_v wash_v away_o in_o baptism_n and_o conclude_v they_o have_v the_o less_o to_o answer_v for_o if_o they_o be_v baptize_v towards_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o their_o day_n yet_o though_o this_o abuse_n of_o baptism_n prevail_v not_o upon_o that_o opinion_n only_o but_o upon_o the_o occasion_n which_o be_v take_v of_o educate_v and_o instruct_v infidel_n in_o the_o faith_n for_o some_o good_a time_n before_o they_o be_v baptize_v which_o custom_n divers_a bear_v of_o christian_a parent_n imitate_v yet_o we_o find_v none_o that_o the_o church_n wilful_o suffer_v to_o die_v without_o baptism_n who_o be_v descend_v of_o true_a believer_n or_o have_v be_v competent_o instruct_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v always_o according_a to_o christ_n word_n intend_v towards_o they_o who_o have_v none_o to_o resign_v they_o up_o to_o god_n and_o compromise_n for_o their_o due_a perseverance_n in_o the_o faith_n so_o that_o there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o evidence_n of_o authority_n ancient_a in_o the_o church_n reject_v the_o baptism_n of_o child_n or_o deny_v they_o to_o be_v subject_n capable_a of_o it_o and_o none_o oppose_v the_o same_o until_o the_o year_n 1030_o when_v guimund_n bishop_n of_o aversa_n in_o campania_n accuse_v berengarius_fw-la deacon_n of_o anjou_n for_o deny_v infant-baptism_n though_o that_o opinion_n be_v not_o find_v direct_o to_o be_v berengarius_n but_o about_o the_o year_n 1130_o this_o heresy_n begin_v to_o discover_v itself_o in_o france_n and_o germany_n and_o be_v head_v by_o peter_n bruis_n and_o henricus_n his_o scholar_n from_o who_o that_o faction_n be_v call_v petrobrusians_n and_o henrician_n deny_v withal_o a_o capacity_n of_o child_n enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n affirm_v that_o only_o they_o who_o be_v baptize_v and_o believe_v can_v enter_v into_o heaven_n but_o the_o waldenses_n who_o succeed_v they_o in_o many_o of_o their_o opinion_n reject_v this_o their_o dogme_n and_o so_o the_o controversy_n cease_v until_o the_o year_n 1522._o when_v one_o nicolas_n stork_n and_o thomas_n muncer_n then_o desperate_o fanatical_a man_n stir_v comment_fw-fr sleiden_n comment_fw-fr up_o this_o opinion_n and_o other_o wicked_a fancy_n concern_v civil_a government_n wherein_o this_o latter_a perish_v miserable_o yet_o this_o error_n be_v not_o so_o soon_o or_o easy_o suppress_v but_o spread_v far_o and_o continue_v by_o the_o great_a industry_n and_o zeal_n of_o melchior_n rinck_n and_o balthasar_n hebmaier_n until_o about_o the_o year_n 1532_o it_o receive_v its_o compliment_n from_o the_o tongue_n and_o hand_n of_o melchior_n hoffman_n a_o leather-dresser_n of_o germany_n and_o so_o have_v be_v propagate_v to_o other_o place_n and_o to_o this_o day_n but_o not_o only_o do_v none_o of_o the_o ancient_n oppose_v pedobaptism_n but_o have_v declare_v and_o prove_v the_o use_n of_o it_o as_o do_v irenaus_n tertullian_n origen_n cyprian_n augustine_n and_o other_o downward_o be_v this_o a_o proper_a place_n to_o show_v so_o much_o we_o shall_v rather_o proceed_v to_o those_o scriptural_a reason_n infer_v this_o â—_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d athan._n count_v arium_fw-la pag._n 147._o tom._n â—_o second_o either_o all_o child_n must_v be_v damn_v die_v unbaptise_v or_o they_o must_v have_v baptism_n the_o consequent_a be_v plain_a from_o that_o principle_n in_o christian_a religion_n which_o anabaptist_n have_v be_v constrain_v to_o deny_v to_o uphold_v their_o other_o that_o all_o sin_n not_o wash_v away_o or_o expiate_v expose_v to_o damnation_n and_o the_o principle_n in_o christian_a religion_n be_v that_o child_n come_v into_o the_o world_n infect_v with_o originalâ—sm_n and_o therefore_o if_o there_o be_v no_o remedy_n against_o that_o provide_v by_o god_n all_o child_n of_o christian_a parent_n which_o st._n paul_n say_v be_v holy_a be_v liable_a to_o eternal_a death_n without_o remedy_n now_o there_o be_v no_o remedy_n but_o christ_n and_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n be_v not_o communicate_v unto_o any_o but_o by_o outward_a sign_n and_o sacrament_n and_o no_o other_o do_v we_o read_v of_o but_o this_o of_o water_n in_o baptism_n and_o the_o invitation_n of_o christ_n of_o infant_n in_o st._n matthew_n do_v imply_v a_o capacity_n in_o they_o of_o grace_n for_o 19_o mat._n 19_o when_o christ_n say_v suffer_v little_a child_n to_o come_v unto_o i_o and_o forbid_v they_o 14._o mar._n 13._o 14._o not_o for_o of_o such_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n he_o do_v not_o mock_v mean_v literal_o that_o infant_n who_o be_v not_o able_a to_o go_v or_o stand_v shall_v come_v unto_o he_o on_o their_o own_o leg_n so_o neither_o do_v he_o mean_v in_o the_o spiritual_a sense_n that_o child_n who_o have_v neither_o reason_n nor_o faith_n shall_v come_v unto_o he_o by_o faith_n before_o they_o be_v baptize_v but_o be_v bring_v to_o he_o by_o the_o faith_n of_o other_o which_o may_v profit_v they_o who_o resist_v not_o though_o they_o seek_v not_o that_o grace_n three_o they_o that_o be_v of_o the_o covenant_n and_o of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n real_o ought_v also_o to_o be_v formal_a partaker_n of_o that_o body_n and_o this_o they_o only_o can_v obtain_v by_o be_v admit_v solemn_o into_o the_o congregation_n of_o christ_n faithful_a and_o elect_a church_n as_o the_o child_n of_o the_o israelite_n be_v of_o necessity_n to_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o number_n of_o that_o church_n by_o circumcision_n 14._o gen._n 17._o 14._o or_o be_v cut_v off_o in_o wrath_n from_o they_o for_o st._n paul_n tell_v we_o how_o the_o child_n of_o the_o believer_n be_v sanctify_v by_o their_o parent_n and_o how_o be_v they_o 14._o 1_o cor._n â—7_n 14._o holy_a but_o by_o be_v separate_v from_o unbeliever_n and_o solemn_o dedicate_v to_o god_n by_o the_o laver_n of_o regeneration_n and_o as_o in_o the_o same_o place_n the_o apostle_n say_v to_o the_o roman_n if_o the_o first_o fruit_n be_v holy_a the_o lump_n be_v holy_a and_o if_o the_o root_n be_v holy_a so_o be_v the_o branch_n draw_v this_o literal_a to_o a_o evangelical_n sense_n and_o mean_v thereby_o that_o the_o parent_n be_v of_o the_o election_n the_o child_n be_v so_o and_o be_v so_o aught_o to_o receive_v the_o sign_n of_o evangelical_n circumcision_n four_o the_o analogy_n and_o apt_a correspondence_n between_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o law_n call_v circumcision_n and_o that_o of_o the_o gospel_n warrant_v this_o for_o that_o be_v not_o true_a which_o they_o say_v against_o this_o that_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n
necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v as_o clear_a as_o those_o under_o the_o old_a but_o this_o be_v not_o so_o clear_a as_o circumcision_n to_o which_o we_o answer_v that_o this_o be_v as_o true_a take_v in_o the_o whole_a manifestation_n of_o god_n will_v for_o the_o clearness_n of_o the_o sacrament_n enjoin_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n do_v conduce_v to_o the_o clearness_n of_o they_o signify_v by_o they_o and_o there_o need_v nothing_o more_o be_v say_v for_o the_o clear_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o these_o than_o to_o admit_v they_o to_o have_v succeed_v those_o two_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o we_o find_v not_o such_o necessity_n particular_o impose_v upon_o we_o of_o receive_v the_o eucharist_n as_o be_v upon_o the_o israelite_n of_o receive_v the_o paschal_n lamb_n but_o general_a necessity_n without_o determination_n of_o time_n or_o place_n the_o gospel_n express_v unto_o we_o upon_o the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n which_o be_v sufficient_a the_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n of_o this_o sacrament_n above-touched_n prove_v this_o far_o but_o it_o need_v itself_o be_v prove_v according_a to_o those_o extravagant_a opinion_n bring_v by_o modern_a divine_n into_o the_o church_n that_o it_o be_v only_o a_o seal_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o eternal_a favour_n of_o god_n in_o predestinate_v we_o to_o glory_n as_o if_o first_o all_o according_a to_o their_o judgement_n that_o be_v baptize_v be_v ordain_v to_o glory_n and_o this_o be_v assure_v they_o by_o that_o seal_n or_o second_o that_o god_n have_v predestinate_v any_o to_o life_n without_o the_o necessary_a mean_n to_o it_o or_o that_o remission_n of_o sin_n actual_a and_o the_o expiation_n of_o original_a be_v not_o necessary_a to_o the_o enter_v into_o life_n or_o that_o god_n have_v so_o simple_o and_o absolute_o ordain_v we_o to_o heaven_n that_o he_o have_v not_o ordain_v these_o two_o as_o mean_n to_o obtain_v 2._o perkins_n on_o gal._n 2._o v._n 15._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d theod_n haret_fw-la fabul_n 5._o c._n 2._o this_o for_o what_o can_v be_v a_o more_o horrible_a profanation_n of_o this_o sacrament_n then_o to_o say_v with_o one_o upon_o the_o galatian_n we_o be_v bear_v christian_n if_o our_o parent_n believe_v and_o not_o make_v so_o in_o baptism_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o catechism_n and_o the_o whole_a stream_n of_o primitive_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n from_o who_o we_o may_v gather_v this_o threefold_a effect_n of_o baptism_n first_o it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o sign_n as_o the_o same_o person_n say_v of_o our_o covenant_n but_o it_o be_v the_o covenant_n itself_o make_v between_o god_n and_o man._n for_o god_n indeed_o do_v make_v a_o promise_n but_o he_o make_v no_o covenant_n otherwise_o than_o by_o baptism_n god_n make_v a_o promise_n to_o abraham_n that_o his_o seed_n shall_v be_v bless_v before_o circumcision_n but_o he_o make_v no_o covenant_n with_o he_o but_o by_o circumcision_n nor_o be_v any_o actual_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o faith_n but_o by_o be_v baptize_v do_v not_o the_o scripture_n express_o say_v that_o god_n give_v abraham_n the_o covenant_n of_o 8._o act._n 7._o 8._o circumcision_n circumcision_n then_o be_v not_o only_o a_o sign_n of_o that_o covenant_n though_o that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o essential_a part_n of_o it_o circumcision_n therefore_o be_v a_o sign_n in_o a_o twofold_a sense_n first_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o covenant_n under_o the_o law_n as_o word_n whereof_o the_o covenant_n consist_v be_v sign_n of_o the_o will_n of_o the_o covenanter_n to_o the_o ear_n and_o work_v outward_a be_v in_o like_a manner_n sign_n of_o the_o same_o to_o the_o eye_n which_o sort_n of_o sign_n be_v not_o distinct_a from_o the_o thing_n it_o signify_v for_o god_n covenant_v with_o abraham_n that_o he_o shall_v use_v those_o ceremony_n now_o this_o outward_a visible_a covenant_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o a_o inward_a and_o invisible_a relate_v to_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n as_o st._n paul_n say_v of_o abraham_n and_o he_o receive_v the_o sign_n of_o circumcision_n a_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n 11._o rom_n 4._o 11._o of_o faith_n so_o that_o be_v the_o second_o way_n in_o which_o circumcision_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o sign_n viz._n as_o the_o whole_a sacramental_a covenant_n of_o which_o it_o be_v a_o part_n signify_v the_o covenant_n of_o faith_n into_o which_o we_o be_v enter_v by_o baptism_n as_o the_o jew_n into_o the_o other_o by_o circumcision_n a_o second_o effect_n of_o baptism_n be_v to_o wash_v away_o all_o sin_n as_o well_o original_a as_o actual_a of_o which_o that_o prophecy_n of_o zacharie_n be_v general_o understand_v in_o that_o day_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o fountain_n open_v to_o the_o house_n of_o david_n and_o 1._o zechar._n 13._o 1._o to_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n for_o sin_n and_o for_o uncleanness_n to_o which_o st._n paul_n agree_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n speak_v of_o the_o church_n that_o 26._o eph._n 5._o 26._o he_o may_v sanctify_v it_o and_o cleanse_v it_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n by_o the_o word_n where_o the_o word_n sanctifi_v the_o water_n and_o the_o water_n sanctifi_v the_o person_n which_o it_o can_v not_o otherwise_o do_v then_o by_o wash_v off_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o st._n peter_n have_v it_o not_o the_o put_v away_o of_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o the_o answer_n 21._o 1_o pet._n 3._o 21._o of_o a_o good_a conscience_n towards_o god_n that_o be_v at_o the_o time_n of_o baptism_n whereby_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o spirit_n necessary_o imply_v to_o make_v up_o the_o correspondence_n be_v put_v away_o and_o st._n paul_n tell_v the_o corinthian_n they_o be_v wash_v 6._o 1_o cor._n 6._o they_o be_v sanctify_v viz._n by_o baptism_n but_o whether_o original_a sin_n be_v so_o far_o extinguish_v in_o the_o baptize_v as_o no_o more_o remains_o shall_v be_v find_v be_v much_o doubt_v to_o which_o we_o brief_o and_o clear_o answer_v from_o the_o distinction_n of_o sin_n for_o sometime_o the_o cause_n of_o sin_n be_v term_v sin_n sometime_o the_o effect_n of_o sin_n be_v call_v sin_n whereas_o sin_n be_v proper_o the_o evil_a act_n itself_o or_o the_o omission_n of_o a_o act_n due_a from_o we_o original_a sin_n in_o we_o be_v not_o so_o proper_o call_v sin_n as_o it_o be_v in_o adam_n who_o actual_o sin_v and_o that_o with_o a_o consent_n of_o his_o own_o will_n but_o it_o be_v rather_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o actual_a transgression_n which_o do_v original_o adhere_v to_o we_o and_o be_v call_v sin_n upon_o this_o threefold_a account_n first_o because_o it_o be_v the_o necessary_a effect_n or_o consequence_n of_o adam_n sin_n as_o we_o find_v moses_n to_o speak_v in_o deuteronomy_n and_o i_o take_v your_o sin_n the_o calf_n which_o you_o make_v the_o calf_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o 21._o deut._n 9_o 21._o not_o their_o sin_n itself_o so_o be_v that_o evil_a effect_n the_o sin_n original_a because_o it_o be_v the_o evil_a consequence_n of_o it_o second_o it_o be_v sin_n because_o it_o do_v partake_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o sin_n in_o one_o of_o the_o principal_a part_n make_v up_o sin_n they_o be_v two_o the_o obliquity_n of_o the_o act_n or_o deformity_n and_o disagreement_n to_o the_o accurate_a law_n of_o god_n and_o the_o disobedience_n of_o the_o will_n and_o pravity_n thereof_o this_o latter_a original_a sin_n as_o it_o be_v actual_a in_o adam_n have_v as_o well_o as_o the_o former_a but_o so_o be_v it_o not_o with_o we_o there_o can_v be_v no_o such_o disobedience_n in_o the_o will_n where_o there_o be_v no_o will._n there_o be_v no_o will_n in_o infant_n beside_o the_o remote_a faculty_n itself_o and_o therefore_o all_o sin_n yea_o all_o humane_a act_n require_v consent_n of_o the_o will_n original_a sin_n can_v be_v sin_n in_o this_o sense_n but_o take_v sin_n for_o a_o dissonancy_n from_o 4._o 1_o joh._n 3._o 4._o the_o law_n and_o rule_n as_o st._n john_n do_v and_o that_o conformity_n as_o be_v just_o require_v by_o the_o law_n certain_o that_o original_a depravation_n and_o corruption_n find_v general_o in_o our_o nature_n at_o our_o first_o entrance_n into_o the_o world_n may_v true_o be_v call_v sin_n because_o it_o make_v we_o to_o differ_v so_o much_o from_o that_o god_n make_v we_o and_o intend_v we_o to_o be_v three_o original_a sin_n have_v this_o likewise_o denominate_v it_o sin_n that_o it_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o sin_n that_o original_a inclination_n to_o sin_n be_v that_o which_o move_v we_o all_o unto_o the_o actual_a commission_n of_o sin_n which_o st._n paul_n sure_o aim_v at_o where_o he_o say_v now_o than_o it_o be_v no_o more_o i_o that_o do_v 17._o rom._n 7._o 17._o it_o but_o sin_n that_o dwell_v in_o
we_o but_o nothing_o can_v suffice_v to_o lay_v aside_o the_o proper_a ceremony_n use_v at_o the_o institution_n or_o form_n of_o it_o but_o such_o a_o opinion_n as_o that_o of_o transubstantiation_n â—ellarmin_n â—ellarmin_n it_o now_o suffice_v according_a to_o moderne_a judgement_n that_o the_o several_a wafer_n now_o in_o use_n be_v all_o one_o when_o they_o come_v first_o from_o mill_n and_o be_v break_v by_o the_o tooth_n in_o actual_o receive_v they_o whereas_o christ_n represent_v the_o unity_n of_o his_o mystical_a member_n and_o fraction_n of_o his_o natural_a body_n by_o the_o form_n set_v before_o his_o disciple_n the_o better_a to_o affect_v our_o heart_n and_o quicken_v our_o devotion_n to_o the_o same_o end_n in_o ancient_a though_o not_o first_o day_n of_o christianity_n there_o be_v a_o elevation_n of_o the_o mystery_n make_v by_o the_o priest_n to_o show_v only_o how_o christ_n be_v lift_v up_o on_o the_o cross_n for_o our_o sin_n but_o upon_o the_o doctrine_n and_o persuasion_n of_o transubstantiation_n this_o be_v corrupt_v and_o pervert_v to_o the_o draw_v people_n to_o a_o direct_a adoration_n terminate_v in_o the_o visible_a object_n and_o not_o as_o be_v ancient_o use_v from_o that_o action_n to_o take_v a_o occasion_n of_o worship_v christ_n himself_o with_o a_o seqestration_n of_o their_o mind_n from_o their_o sense_n to_o this_o likewise_o pertain_v the_o grosser_n devotion_n for_o many_o hundred_o year_n impractise_v and_o unknown_a to_o christian_n that_o not_o only_a adoration_n to_o god_n and_o christ_n shall_v be_v make_v by_o all_o who_o approach_v as_o communicant_n to_o these_o holy_a mystery_n but_o that_o the_o host_n shall_v be_v on_o purpose_n public_o expose_v to_o the_o view_n of_o all_o enterer_n into_o the_o church_n where_o it_o be_v with_o a_o injunction_n to_o exhibit_v all_o devout_a and_o divine_a worship_n to_o it_o which_o invention_n the_o father_n and_o all_o christian_a church_n be_v holy_a ignorant_a of_o for_o many_o hundred_o year_n and_o never_o be_v there_o so_o much_o as_o a_o feast_n of_o corpus_n cristi_n till_o urbane_n the_o four_o institute_v one_o about_o the_o year_n 1263._o and_o the_o adoration_n of_o the_o host_n as_o christ_n himself_o much_o late_a but_o if_o such_o a_o opinion_n have_v be_v of_o any_o tolerable_a antiquity_n in_o the_o church_n how_o can_v it_o be_v avoid_v but_o such_o direct_a and_o open_a adoration_n shall_v have_v be_v give_v much_o more_o early_o it_o be_v a_o most_o ancient_a principle_n of_o christian_a faith_n that_o christ_n be_v god_n and_o of_o common_a humane_a reason_n that_o god_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v and_o yet_o no_o mention_n make_v of_o such_o adoration_n as_o be_v of_o late_o introduce_v and_o require_v which_o be_v a_o argument_n they_o never_o believe_v as_o now_o the_o romanist_n do_v for_o have_v they_o they_o must_v have_v necessary_o do_v as_o they_o do_v but_o a_o stop_n must_v be_v put_v to_o this_o luxuriant_a subject_n to_o keep_v ourselves_o in_o the_o limit_n prescribe_v to_o ourselves_o and_o here_o let_v it_o be_v only_o have_v hitherto_o speak_v of_o the_o preparatory_n to_o christian_a faith_n the_o nature_n kind_n act_n effect_n and_o last_o subject_n which_o be_v the_o church_n and_o of_o this_o again_o in_o its_o political_a and_o mystical_a capacity_n and_o power_n which_o consist_v in_o the_o due_a administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o well_o proper_o as_o improper_o and_o equivocal_o so_o call_v it_o remain_v now_o to_o conclude_v and_o crown_v the_o present_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n with_o that_o which_o be_v most_o contrary_a of_o all_o thing_n to_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n and_o that_o be_v schism_n for_o by_o this_o unnatural_a state_n the_o true_a nature_n of_o the_o church_n be_v more_o illustrate_v and_o the_o unity_n of_o it_o by_o the_o explication_n of_o this_o separation_n and_o dis-union_n call_v schism_n chap._n xlvii_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o treatise_n of_o the_o subject_n of_o christian_a faith_n the_o church_n by_o the_o treat_v of_o schism_n contrary_n to_o the_o visible_a church_n departure_n from_o the_o faith_n real_a schism_n not_o formal_a as_o to_o the_o outward_a form_n of_o the_o state_n of_o separation_n or_o schism_n of_o separation_n of_o person_n coordinate_a and_o subordinate_a of_o formal_a and_o virtual_a schism_n all_o heresy_n virtual_o schism_n not_o formal_o separation_n from_o a_o heretical_a society_n no_o schism_n from_o society_n not_o heretical_a schism_n heretical_a doctrine_n or_o discipline_n justify_v â—eparation_n how_o separation_n from_o a_o true_a church_n be_v schism_n and_o how_o not_o in_o what_o sense_n we_o call_v the_o roman_a church_n a_o true_a church_n some_o instance_n of_o heretical_a error_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n of_o the_o gild_n of_o schism_n of_o the_o notorious_a guilt_n of_o english_a sectary_n the_o folly_n of_o their_o vindication_n that_o the_o case_n of_o they_o and_o we_o be_v altogether_o different_a from_o that_o of_o we_o and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n not_o lawful_a to_o separate_v from_o the_o universal_a church_n while_o we_o treat_v of_o the_o church_n it_o must_v be_v always_o remember_v that_o we_o intend_v not_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o invisible_a church_n as_o it_o be_v take_v for_o a_o select_a number_n suppose_v to_o belong_v intimate_o and_o inseparable_o to_o christ_n invisible_a body_n of_o which_o no_o knowledge_n or_o account_n can_v be_v have_v but_o by_o sensible_a outward_a thing_n but_o we_o altogether_o inquire_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n which_o though_o it_o be_v not_o always_o actual_o see_v or_o discern_v from_o other_o society_n especial_o pretend_v to_o be_v church_n of_o christ_n yet_o must_v always_o be_v visible_a though_o not_o conspicious_a and_o it_o will_v be_v a_o gross_a mistake_n in_o any_o so_o to_o judge_v of_o the_o church_n visible_a and_o invisible_a as_o of_o distinct_a church_n or_o necessary_o distinct_a part_n of_o the_o same_o church_n because_o the_o same_o person_n may_v at_o the_o same_o time_n be_v of_o the_o visible_a and_o invisible_a church_n this_o distinction_n than_o be_v to_o be_v allow_v no_o far_o than_o as_o it_o insinuate_v to_o we_o the_o several_a state_n of_o the_o member_n of_o the_o same_o church_n the_o church_n in_o nature_n be_v but_o one_o according_a to_o several_a testimony_n of_o holy-writt_a and_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o all_o community_n and_o much_o more_o of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v to_o be_v a_o aggregate_v body_n consist_v of_o many_o part_n by_o no_o natural_a bond_n or_o influence_n unite_v together_o but_o by_o divine_a mensis_fw-la falsae_fw-la professionis_fw-la imagine_v utimur_fw-la si_fw-la cujus_fw-la nomine_fw-la gloriamur_fw-la ejus_fw-la instituta_fw-la non_fw-la sequimur_fw-la leo._n mag._n serm._n 5._o the_o jejun_n 7._o mensis_fw-la and_o spiritual_a which_o be_v manifest_v by_o certain_a outward_a act_n which_o render_v and_o denominate_v such_o a_o society_n of_o man_n visible_a as_o a_o church_n of_o christ_n these_o act_n be_v principal_o two_o the_o profession_n and_o declaration_n in_o word_n or_o writing_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o the_o exercise_n of_o those_o grace_n and_o work_n which_o that_o faith_n require_v in_o religious_a worship_n and_o obedience_n that_o and_o in_o what_o degree_n of_o necessity_n this_o church_n must_v be_v one_o as_o well_o as_o visible_a be_v before_o declare_v and_o here_o only_o repeat_v to_o give_v light_n to_o the_o nature_n of_o schism_n now_o to_o be_v explain_v for_o to_o omit_v the_o criticism_n and_o various_a acceptation_n of_o the_o word_n schism_n as_o not_o necessary_a we_o shall_v proceed_v by_o degree_n to_o show_v these_o two_o thing_n concern_v it_o the_o nature_n and_o gild_n of_o it_o for_o the_o nature_n of_o schism_n it_o do_v appear_v from_o the_o unity_n and_o conjunction_n of_o christ_n body_n of_o the_o church_n consist_v in_o two_o thing_n communion_n with_o christ_n the_o head_n and_o mutual_a communion_n of_o the_o member_n one_o with_o another_o the_o contrary_a to_o this_o must_v needs_o be_v discommunion_n and_o separation_n but_o there_o be_v two_o part_n in_o communion_n a_o material_a or_o the_o thing_n in_o which_o man_n communicate_v as_o faith_n itself_o and_o the_o substantial_a part_n of_o christian_a worship_n and_o a_o formal_a the_o actual_a outward_a exercise_n of_o this_o the_o first_o of_o these_o though_o it_o be_v real_o yet_o be_v not_o formal_o schism_n as_o may_v appear_v more_o full_o by_o and_o by_o because_o all_o schism_n do_v suppose_v some_o agreement_n with_o and_o relation_n to_o that_o one_o body_n the_o church_n but_o where_o the_o foundation_n of_o such_o relation_n be_v destroy_v there_o the_o whole_a perish_v and_o therefore_o a_o division_n from_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n body_n the_o church_n be_v either_o total_a and_o that_o again_o either_o negative_o when_o
not_o say_v to_o extenuate_v i_o know_v not_o what_o unkindness_n or_o perhaps_o incivility_n we_o be_v drive_v out_o from_o such_o communion_n and_o go_v not_o out_o of_o ourselves_o but_o may_v declare_v frank_o we_o voluntary_o choose_v to_o relinquish_v such_o communion_n so_o condition_v now_o such_o error_n we_o may_v well_o charge_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n with_o even_o while_o we_o hold_v it_o to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n in_o the_o sense_n above_o express_v viz._n essential_o true_a but_o not_o integral_o for_o so_o a_o monstrous_a man_n may_v beget_v a_o true_o natural_a son_n and_o out_o of_o the_o loin_n of_o the_o corrupt_a church_n of_o rome_n may_v proceed_v a_o perfect_a church_n and_o he_o that_o hold_v that_o a_o man_n may_v even_o now_o when_o it_o be_v much_o more_o definitive_a and_o express_a in_o its_o error_n then_z itwas_fw-mi about_o sevenscore_n year_n ago_o when_o it_o meet_v first_o with_o that_o opposition_n which_o it_o can_v never_o master_n as_o yet_o be_v save_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n may_v hold_v there_o be_v many_o damnable_a error_n in_o it_o which_o in_o their_o nature_n do_v damn_v yet_o do_v not_o always_o actual_o damn_v as_o be_v say_v and_o this_o do_v altogether_o vindicate_v such_o church_n as_o direct_o leave_v they_o provide_v they_o leave_v such_o their_o error_n only_o and_o not_o extravagant_o hurry_v themselves_o into_o contrary_a error_n out_o of_o detestation_n to_o they_o and_o this_o do_v lay_v a_o necessity_n upon_o such_o as_o communicate_v with_o they_o to_o desert_v they_o and_o a_o much_o great_a upon_o such_o as_o be_v at_o present_a alienate_v from_o they_o to_o preserve_v themselves_o from_o such_o imminent_a danger_n though_o not_o infallible_o destroy_v the_o soul_n now_o if_o it_o be_v here_o demand_v as_o i_o know_v necessary_o it_o must_v and_o will_v be_v that_o to_o make_v this_o high_a charge_n probable_a we_o give_v some_o instance_n of_o such_o their_o error_n and_o schismaticalness_n though_o i_o may_v well_o decline_v that_o so_o great_a and_o schismaticalness_n though_o i_o may_v well_o decline_v that_o so_o great_a and_o copious_a a_o subject_n in_o this_o transient_a and_o compendious_a discourse_n refer_v they_o to_o what_o have_v be_v sufficient_o write_v though_o some_o have_v i_o confess_v â—rincipilus_fw-la est_fw-la sâ—lus_fw-la in_o orle_fw-mi 〈◊〉_d chaâ—actâ—â—â—s_v episcâ—â—us_a suique_fw-la â—â—dimis_fw-la pâ—incipium_fw-la &_o â—â—nis_fw-la anasiatius_fw-la germonius_a d_o indultis_fw-la apesiolicis_fw-la praefat._n §._o episeopus_fw-la &_o vide_fw-la etiam_fw-la â—etrum_fw-la gregorium_fw-la syntagm_n l._n 15._o c._n 3._o quid_fw-la tribuitur_fw-la popâ—_n supra_fw-la conciliis_fw-la &_o â—rincipilus_fw-la weak_o and_o inconsiderate_o overacted_n to_o this_o purpose_n yet_o i_o shall_v not_o absolute_o without_o this_o general_a touch_n leave_v the_o matter_n so_o reduce_v their_o error_n to_o these_o two_o head_n schismatical_a doctrine_n and_o heretical_a and_o this_o alone_a i_o look_v on_o as_o a_o most_o schismatical_a dogm_n next_o to_o heresy_n and_o which_o alone_o suffice_v to_o justify_v the_o separation_n of_o all_o other_o church_n from_o that_o of_o rome_n viz._n that_o they_o maintain_v if_o not_o in_o express_a term_n which_o somedo_n who_o perhaps_o will_v not_o be_v acknowledge_v when_o they_o be_v pinch_v hard_o to_o speak_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n in_o reality_n that_o the_o pope_n or_o see_v of_o rome_n have_v arbitrary_a power_n of_o himself_o to_o judge_n and_o censure_v all_o church_n and_o to_o institute_v or_o cassate_fw-it law_n for_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o that_o he_o can_v be_v a_o schismatic_a there_o be_v nothing_o more_o fundamental_a in_o the_o law_n and_o tradition_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n than_o that_o no_o one_o of_o the_o patriarch_n shall_v presume_v to_o form_n or_o oblige_v the_o catholic_n church_n by_o their_o single_a and_o private_a canon_n and_o decree_n without_o the_o consent_n and_o concurrence_n of_o his_o brethren_n neither_o can_v any_o meeting_n deserve_v the_o name_n of_o a_o general_n council_n wherein_o their_o sentence_n be_v not_o hear_v or_o receive_v but_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o notorious_a than_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n invasion_n of_o a_o sole_a right_o to_o govern_v the_o whole_a church_n of_o which_o he_o have_v be_v often_o sound_o charge_v by_o the_o eminent_a of_o the_o late_a of_o the_o greek_a bishop_n nicensis_fw-la nilus_n thessalo_n nicensis_fw-la though_o their_o complaint_n have_v general_o be_v receive_v no_o otherwise_o than_o with_o a_o deafear_n or_o a_o insolent_a stomach_n and_o contempt_n of_o the_o sacred_a canon_n of_o the_o church_n as_o may_v be_v make_v appear_v by_o several_a instance_n be_v this_o a_o proper_a opportunity_n so_o to_o do_v neither_o do_v i_o know_v how_o they_o of_o rome_n can_v exempt_v themselves_o from_o apparent_a schism_n upon_o the_o account_n which_o balsam_n urge_v against_o they_o viz._n that_o the_o pope_n have_v separate_v and_o be_v divide_v 370._o balsam_n resp_n 1._o jurt_v graeco_n rom._n l._n 6._o pag._n 370._o from_o the_o four_o other_o patriarch_n will_v they_o say_v they_o be_v schismatic_n and_o heretic_n it_o be_v no_o more_o than_o they_o will_v pay_v they_o with_o again_o and_o it_o be_v no_o hard_a matter_n to_o prove_v one_o than_o the_o other_o but_o if_o four_o of_o the_o patriarch_n of_o the_o church_n may_v be_v heretic_n and_o schismatic_n and_o so_o continue_v for_o many_o hundred_o year_n together_o what_o become_v of_o that_o argument_n for_o the_o true_a church_n take_v from_o the_o universality_n of_o its_o profession_n for_o put_v the_o case_n that_o those_o of_o the_o roman_a communion_n be_v equal_a yea_o superior_a in_o extent_n of_o ground_n and_o number_n of_o professer_n which_o be_v hardly_o to_o be_v grant_v yet_o be_v apparent_o inferior_a in_o the_o number_n of_o patriarch_n they_o can_v pretend_v universality_n unless_o they_o beg_v the_o question_n as_o too_o often_o and_o importunate_o they_o do_v that_o the_o roman_a see_v be_v the_o only_a standard_n to_o weigh_v and_o conclude_v all_o ecclesiastical_a controversy_n and_o quarrel_n this_o be_v as_o we_o say_v such_o a_o fundamental_a error_n in_o the_o outward_a polity_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n that_o it_o alone_o may_v justify_v a_o separation_n from_o such_o a_o monster_n i_o shall_v give_v but_o one_o instance_n and_o that_o of_o one_o man_n express_v the_o sense_n of_o 7._o vid._n aus_n barbossam_fw-la de_fw-la officio_fw-la &_o potestate_fw-la episc_n par._n 3._o allegat_fw-la 57_o num_fw-la 3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7._o the_o church_n of_o rome_n though_o some_o will_v have_v it_o call_v the_o court_n of_o rome_n only_o concern_v the_o pope_n power_n he_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o universal_a bishop_n of_o the_o church_n he_o have_v the_o whole_a world_n for_o his_o diocese_n he_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o bishop_n the_o ordinary_a of_o ordinary_n in_o thing_n concern_v benesices_n he_o have_v free_a and_o absolute_a power_n all_o benesices_n in_o respect_n of_o this_o holy_a prelate_n be_v manual_a and_o he_o may_v use_v absolute_a power_n in_o they_o but_o to_o this_o add_v such_o to_o we_o manifest_a error_n and_o corruption_n in_o faith_n and_o practice_n as_o have_v be_v introduce_v into_o that_o church_n there_o can_v be_v no_o just_a scruple_n make_v of_o separate_a and_o to_o profess_v so_o much_o without_o mince_v the_o matter_n by_o certain_a fine_a evasion_n which_o strict_o inquire_v into_o will_n no_o more_o satisfy_v than_o downright_a deal_n which_o charge_v they_o with_o such_o heretical-dogmes_a which_o contrary_a to_o charity_n as_o well_o as_o verity_n require_v separation_n of_o the_o many_o of_o which_o that_o of_o transubstantiation_n may_v claim_v the_o first_o place_n together_o with_o its_o long_a train_n of_o gross_a abuse_n and_o error_n follow_v upon_o and_o flow_v from_o it_o for_o though_o i_o know_v diverse_a learned_a man_n of_o our_o church_n do_v look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o very_a absurd_a falsity_n in_o matter_n of_o fact_n rather_o than_o of_o faith_n yet_o if_o it_o be_v consider_v as_o reduce_v to_o proposition_n invent_v and_o strenuous_o assert_v to_o maintain_v that_o error_n in_o fact_n it_o put_v on_o the_o nature_n of_o heresy_n too_o to_o say_v that_o christ_n have_v but_o one_o hand_n be_v not_o a_o heresy_n of_o itself_o but_o a_o notorious_a non-truth_n in_o matter_n of_o fact_n but_o so_o to_o defend_v this_o opinion_n as_o thereby_o to_o deny_v christ_n to_o have_v be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o we_o amount_v to_o heresy_n grant_v likewise_o that_o not_o only_a christ_n natural_a body_n be_v in_o that_o sacrament_n but_o it_o be_v that_o very_a thing_n which_o after_o consecration_n appear_v though_o not_o as_o it_o appear_v to_o our_o sense_n be_v but_o a_o fowl_n absurdity_n and_o error_n in_o point_n of_o fact_n yet_o when_o it_o
be_v so_o defend_v as_o to_o call_v in_o question_n the_o truth_n of_o christ_n divine_a nature_n and_o to_o commend_v and_o command_v the_o direct_a worship_n of_o those_o object_n so_o mistake_v then_o certain_o it_o be_v heresy_n and_o somewhat_o more_o and_o so_o their_o doctrine_n of_o communicate_v in_o one_o kind_a contrary_a to_o all_o the_o mention_n we_o have_v of_o celebrate_v the_o eucharist_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o those_o deserve_n the_o name_n of_o father_n in_o the_o church_n may_v right_o be_v term_v heretical_a when_o it_o shall_v be_v draw_v into_o such_o a_o proposition_n as_o this_o as_o of_o necessity_n it_o must_v viz._n that_o it_o be_v of_o equal_a virtue_n and_o use_n to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n in_o one_o kind_n alone_o as_o both_o kind_n whereas_o only_o to_o deny_v the_o use_n of_o it_o be_v no_o more_o than_o a_o unjust_a and_o sacrilegious_a piece_n of_o tyranny_n over_o the_o laic_n to_o these_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o add_v more_o of_o like_a nature_n as_o sufficient_a ground_n to_o leave_v such_o a_o church_n as_o maintain_v they_o but_o for_o those_o who_o be_v not_o in_o episcopal_n nor_o yet_o so_o much_o as_o metropolitan_a subordination_n and_o subjection_n to_o that_o church_n but_o only_o patriarchal_a which_o oblige_v chief_o if_o not_o only_o to_o a_o recognition_n of_o a_o remote_a right_n of_o order_n and_o principle_n of_o unity_n when_o the_o church_n be_v unite_v in_o bring_v they_o to_o counsel_n and_o keep_v they_o to_o those_o law_n which_o be_v prescribe_v by_o general_a consent_n of_o the_o church_n and_o this_o not_o original_o by_o first_o plant_v and_o form_v a_o christian_a church_n in_o a_o nation_n but_o restore_v and_o augment_v it_o the_o case_n be_v yet_o more_o plain_a that_o it_o be_v free_a for_o such_o church_n to_o relinquish_v communion_n of_o any_o church_n subject_a to_o less_o error_n than_o be_v proper_o call_v heresy_n but_o for_o person_n educate_v in_o a_o church_n and_o thereby_o subject_a to_o it_o and_o owe_v canonical_a obedience_n not_o only_o as_o they_o most_o weak_o and_o wicked_o imagine_v to_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n therein_o assert_v and_o maintain_v but_o to_o the_o rule_n of_o unity_n and_o communion_n outward_a for_o such_o i_o say_v to_o divide_v from_o that_o church_n which_o have_v not_o by_o fall_v into_o notorious_a heresy_n or_o idolatrous_a practice_n first_o fall_v from_o christian_a faith_n be_v to_o profess_v schism_n for_o to_o allege_v that_o they_o will_v incorporate_v with_o the_o church_n if_o certain_a thing_n which_o may_v possible_o be_v part_v with_o without_o destroy_v the_o faith_n at_o least_o immediate_o be_v grant_v to_o they_o be_v to_o demand_v that_o their_o superior_n shall_v bow_v to_o they_o rather_o than_o they_o to_o their_o superior_n and_o in_o effect_n to_o make_v the_o condition_n of_o their_o obedience_n and_o unite_n with_o the_o church_n to_o be_v this_o that_o first_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v of_o their_o religion_n the_o difference_n between_o they_o consist_v in_o thing_n in_o their_o own_o nature_n mutable_a for_o though_o faith_n consist_v in_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v judge_v necessary_a in_o themselves_o to_o be_v receive_v yet_o religion_n be_v make_v up_o as_o well_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o serve_v god_n as_o the_o material_a ground_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o treaty_n of_o peace_n in_o other_o case_n to_o require_v the_o thing_n in_o debate_n to_o be_v grant_v they_o before_o they_o will_v bear_v of_o a_o commodation_n or_o reconciliation_n this_o senseless_a charity_n be_v that_o of_o most_o desperate_a schismatic_n yet_o not_o absolute_o to_o despair_v of_o reduce_v some_o few_o of_o they_o and_o much_o less_o of_o prevent_v the_o like_a ruin_n of_o soul_n in_o other_o we_o shall_v now_o conclude_v with_o a_o few_o word_n concern_v the_o second_o thing_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o point_n viz._n the_o guilt_n of_o schism_n suppose_v then_o what_o be_v above_o say_v that_o schism_n be_v a_o causeless_a separation_n from_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n mean_v by_o causeless_a not_o want_n of_o all_o reason_n or_o cause_n but_o sufficient_a as_o be_v error_n now_o mention_v in_o faith_n we_o far_o understand_v by_o separation_n not_o that_o of_o the_o inward_a and_o hide_a man_n but_o outward_a and_o visible_a answerable_a to_o that_o we_o have_v call_v and_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v proper_o call_v a_o church_n i._n e._n visible_a for_o possible_a we_o grant_v it_o be_v what_o we_o do_v scarce_o believe_v to_o be_v actual_o true_a though_o we_o hear_v such_o thing_n sometime_o speak_v that_o dissenter_n may_v have_v a_o tolerable_a good_a opinion_n of_o a_o church_n as_o that_o it_o be_v a_o true_a church_n in_o their_o private_a sense_n they_o may_v pretend_v some_o general_a kindness_n and_o charity_n to_o the_o member_n of_o it_o nay_o they_o may_v hold_v it_o no_o grievous_a sin_n to_o communicate_v with_o it_o for_o some_o person_n especial_o and_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o be_v rank_a schismatic_n for_o schismatize_v in_o its_o remote_a cause_n may_v spring_v from_o evil_a opinion_n and_o disposition_n of_o the_o inward_a man_n but_o its_o formality_n be_v altogether_o in_o outward_a profession_n of_o averseness_n separation_n and_o opposition_n to_o a_o church_n this_o be_v it_o which_o have_v raise_v so_o much_o just_a clamour_n of_o the_o ancient_n and_o even_o of_o those_o very_a modern_a person_n who_o stomach_n nothing_o more_o than_o to_o be_v reduce_v to_o their_o own_o general_a rule_n and_o have_v worthy_o brandish_v their_o sword_n and_o pen_n to_o bring_v people_n to_o the_o unity_n of_o that_o cause_n which_o never_o be_v the_o true_a faith_n and_o to_o that_o visible_a company_n which_o never_o be_v a_o church_n and_o yet_o can_v understand_v their_o own_o language_n nor_o receive_v their_o own_o reason_n and_o argument_n in_o case_n infinite_o more_o capable_a of_o such_o vindication_n than_o the_o party_n they_o create_v and_o assert_v herein_o sure_o they_o have_v exceed_v all_o other_o faction_n in_o immodesty_n and_o undauntedness_n that_o whereas_o those_o have_v be_v very_o scrupulous_a and_o spare_v in_o deliver_v doctrine_n of_o coercion_n and_o constraint_n to_o unity_n and_o therefore_o may_v though_o with_o no_o reason_n with_o some_o little_a colour_n stand_v out_o against_o unity_n and_o oppose_v all_o coaction_n thereunto_o they_o of_o the_o presbyterian_a sect_n have_v preach_v speak_v and_o write_v so_o much_o and_o express_o against_o schism_n and_o the_o liberty_n which_o tend_v necessary_o to_o it_o that_o it_o be_v beyond_o not_o only_a reason_n but_o admiration_n they_o shall_v neither_o be_v affect_v with_o what_o other_o man_n have_v say_v against_o they_o nor_o what_o they_o have_v unanswerable_o say_v against_o themselves_o but_o proceed_v not_o otherwise_o than_o brutish_o to_o hold_v their_o conclusion_n and_o stick_v to_o their_o invet_n eraâ—e_a error_n as_o if_o they_o can_v find_v no_o church_n to_o unite_v to_o or_o have_v no_o soul_n to_o save_v or_o do_v not_o even_o according_a to_o their_o own_o principle_n run_v the_o apparent_a hazard_n of_o lose_v they_o by_o that_o sin_n which_o they_o confess_v be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a size_n viz_o unnecessary_a division_n and_o unnecessary_a division_n themselves_o call_v what_o be_v not_o for_o to_o avoid_v idolatrous_a practice_n or_o heretical_a error_n and_o yet_o in_o their_o apology_n for_o themselves_o allege_v none_o but_o frivolous_a instance_n tend_v as_o they_o judge_v to_o superstition_n wherein_o they_o prove_v themselves_o much_o more_o superstitious_a by_o such_o religious_a opposition_n as_o they_o make_v against_o they_o and_o deep_o concern_v their_o best_a conscience_n than_o they_o possible_o can_v be_v who_o for_o order_n sake_n solemnness_n of_o worship_n and_o conformity_n to_o the_o ancient_a custom_n of_o christ_n church_n and_o to_o avoid_v offence_n unto_o other_o church_n stick_v inseparable_o unto_o they_o retain_v rather_o than_o invent_v such_o adjunct_n to_o divine_a religion_n it_o be_v hard_o to_o search_v out_o any_o new_a topick_n from_o whence_o to_o draw_v out_o reason_n against_o this_o heinous_a sin_n of_o schismatize_v wherein_o i_o be_o not_o prevent_v by_o they_o dispute_v upon_o the_o false_a supposition_n that_o they_o at_o any_o time_n be_v a_o church_n and_o if_o they_o have_v be_v that_o they_o who_o oppose_v they_o can_v be_v say_v to_o divide_v schismatical_o from_o they_o of_o who_o communion_n they_o never_o be_v nor_o ever_o be_v oblige_v to_o be_v they_o be_v therefore_o with_o other_o to_o consider_v how_o solemn_a and_o severe_a a_o command_n of_o christ_n they_o slight_a and_o contemn_v who_o divide_v from_o a_o church_n without_o more_o weighty_a exception_n than_o hitherto_o have_v be_v offer_v by_o they_o or_o hear_v
it_o imply_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v give_v we_o but_o our_o demand_n and_o then_o we_o will_v be_v quiet_a by_o which_o rule_n no_o man_n shall_v defend_v his_o own_o right_n in_o lesser_a matter_n which_o to_o part_v with_o perhaps_o will_v not_o utter_o undo_v he_o but_o he_o must_v be_v look_v on_o as_o accessary_a to_o and_o guilty_a of_o his_o own_o destruction_n if_o the_o invader_n shall_v have_v power_n enough_o to_o bring_v it_o upon_o he_o because_o he_o will_v not_o peaceable_o satisfy_v his_o unjust_a desire_n a_o man_n may_v be_v and_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o gospel_n say_v express_o luk._n 16._o 10._o be_v unjust_a in_o the_o least_o as_o well_o as_o in_o much_o and_o so_o undoubted_o be_v they_o who_o have_v no_o authority_n but_o what_o they_o frame_v to_o themselves_o shall_v by_o violence_n and_o aggression_n attempt_v to_o extort_v the_o least_o thing_n belong_v of_o right_a to_o another_o though_o haply_o better_o spare_v than_o keep_v for_o it_o be_v a_o case_n of_o justice_n rather_o than_o christianity_n in_o justice_n and_o common_a equity_n the_o inferior_a member_n of_o a_o church_n and_o state_n owe_v obedience_n to_o their_o superior_n in_o all_o thing_n not_o contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n the_o church_n or_o the_o nation_n but_o at_o most_o they_o can_v claim_v such_o thing_n that_o be_v as_o they_o say_v indifferent_a to_o be_v grant_v they_o out_o of_o courtesy_n or_o charity_n only_o and_o whoever_o be_v so_o wilful_o stupid_a as_o not_o to_o perceive_v that_o injustice_n be_v much_o more_o a_o sin_n than_o uncharitableness_n and_o so_o whatever_o mischief_n or_o guilt_n shall_v fall_v out_o in_o such_o contention_n must_v necessary_o light_v upon_o the_o head_n of_o the_o unjust_a aggressour_n and_o not_o indiscreet_a resister_n be_v it_o indiscretion_n to_o withstand_v to_o deny_v such_o bold_a and_o insolent_a demander_n or_o uncharitableness_n both_o which_o be_v deny_v in_o the_o present_a case_n for_o there_o can_v be_v nothing_o more_o unjust_a on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o unwise_a on_o the_o other_o than_o so_o rude_o and_o unrighteous_o to_o require_v of_o another_o all_o that_o may_v be_v grant_v or_o to_o grant_v all_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v so_o demand_v and_o if_o they_o urge_v still_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n to_o require_v such_o concession_n i_o shall_v answer_v let_v they_o first_o as_o all_o good_a christian_n ought_v to_o do_v observe_v the_o peace_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o peace_n of_o nation_n which_o be_v not_o to_o offer_v violence_n nor_o to_o be_v unjust_a nor_o to_o go_v out_o of_o their_o rank_n and_o order_n but_o with_o good_a authority_n and_o then_o take_v care_n for_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n but_o what_o can_v be_v more_o absurd_a than_o that_o man_n shall_v break_v the_o peace_n of_o nation_n and_o nature_n itself_o yea_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o scripture_n which_o require_v to_o obey_v all_o that_o be_v in_o authority_n over_o we_o as_o well_o ecclesiastical_o as_o civil_o and_o then_o so_o much_o as_o to_o mention_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n especial_o call_v that_o only_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n which_o put_v they_o into_o quiet_a possession_n of_o their_o desire_n but_o to_o this_o we_o add_v that_o it_o be_v also_o very_o false_a which_o be_v here_o suppose_a to_o be_v true_a for_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o manifest_a than_o that_o with_o diverse_a thing_n of_o indifferent_a nature_n they_o mix_v many_o thing_n of_o indispensable_a use_n to_o a_o church_n and_o such_o be_v that_o so_o much_o reproach_v and_o deride_v hierarchy_n which_o all_o the_o earth_n see_v they_o have_v make_v it_o their_o business_n to_o destroy_v utter_o and_o when_o we_o plain_o see_v as_o we_o do_v that_o those_o thing_n in_o nature_n indifferent_a be_v demand_v chief_o as_o a_o introduction_n to_o a_o far_a abolition_n of_o thing_n we_o hold_v necessary_a we_o hold_v they_o no_o long_o indifferent_a nor_o can_v we_o in_o common_a prudence_n or_o christianity_n part_n with_o they_o to_o such_o person_n any_o more_o than_o we_o can_v in_o a_o neighbourly_a manner_n lend_v away_o a_o axe_n or_o hammer_n when_o we_o be_v assure_v they_o will_v be_v make_v use_n of_o to_o break_v open_a our_o house_n and_o spoil_v we_o though_o we_o know_v they_o may_v possible_o be_v make_v use_n of_o to_o other_o purpose_n the_o second_o obstacle_n rather_o than_o objection_n cast_v in_o our_o way_n be_v the_o parity_n of_o their_o case_n with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n with_o that_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n with_o the_o roman_a wherein_o whether_o they_o show_v more_o spite_n or_o policy_n may_v be_v a_o question_n their_o policy_n imitate_v they_o who_o find_v the_o war_n to_o lie_v heavy_a upon_o they_o at_o their_o own_o door_n contrive_v by_o all_o mean_v possible_a to_o translate_v it_o into_o another_o country_n as_o be_v particular_o see_v in_o hindersons_n letter_n to_o his_o late_a sacred_a majesty_n who_o find_v the_o ability_n of_o his_o pen_n and_o weight_n of_o his_o discourse_n advise_v he_o rather_o to_o turn_v himself_o against_o the_o common_a enemy_n the_o papist_n and_o thus_o these_o man_n will_v needs_o oblige_v we_o to_o make_v our_o quarrel_n good_a against_o the_o romanist_n that_o they_o may_v be_v the_o les_fw-fr molest_v in_o the_o pursuance_n of_o their_o most_o schismatical_a design_n against_o the_o church_n in_o which_o they_o be_v educate_v and_o this_o be_v discover_v we_o may_v well_o excuse_v ourselves_o from_o such_o a_o task_n as_o they_o will_v set_v we_o but_o this_o we_o have_v before_o resolve_v in_o good_a part_n and_o have_v we_o not_o might_n and_o shall_v in_o a_o very_a few_o word_n dispatch_v as_o somewhat_o out_o of_o its_o proper_a place_n we_o grant_v then_o there_o be_v a_o schism_n between_o we_o and_o the_o romanist_n and_o we_o grant_v that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o cause_n to_o be_v schismatic_n though_o for_o a_o separation_n there_o may_v and_o that_o they_o be_v true_o schismatic_n who_o have_v minister_v just_a cause_n of_o separation_n some_o we_o know_v out_o of_o a_o ancient_a father_n have_v urge_v against_o we_o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o cause_n to_o divide_v the_o church_n which_o be_v true_a in_o two_o sense_n only_o first_o when_o that_o church_n be_v not_o before_o real_o divide_v from_o other_o church_n of_o unquestioned_a integrity_n realy_n i_o say_v by_o desert_v some_o considerable_a point_n of_o faith_n or_o introduce_v some_o unchristian_a manner_n of_o worship_n though_o not_o open_o and_o formal_o as_o have_v be_v say_v again_o it_o be_v true_a only_a in_o such_o juncture_n as_o the_o father_n speak_v those_o word_n in_o which_o be_v a_o apt_a and_o orthodox_n agreement_n within_o itself_o both_o in_o faith_n and_o manner_n in_o such_o case_n there_o can_v be_v no_o cause_n to_o divide_v the_o church_n as_o do_v the_o novatian_o and_o donatist_n but_o it_o be_v never_o his_o purpose_n to_o say_v that_o no_o case_n can_v happen_v in_o which_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o one_o church_n to_o leave_v the_o communion_n of_o another_o when_o it_o be_v so_o often_o do_v so_o still_o the_o point_n be_v whole_o whether_o cause_n be_v give_v or_o not_o and_o not_o whether_o such_o outward_a and_o wilful_a separation_n be_v make_v for_o undoubted_o however_o some_o will_v mince_v the_o matter_n separate_a we_o do_v and_o that_o wilful_o from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o choose_v rather_o than_o be_v force_v to_o go_v out_o and_o upon_o those_o very_a ground_n we_o still_o stand_v out_o and_o refuse_v to_o return_v the_o gross_a corruption_n there_o maintain_v and_o not_o lurk_v and_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o loss_n of_o our_o soul_n in_o there_o continue_v and_o much_o more_o thither_o return_v what_o those_o be_v have_v be_v even_o now_o touch_v and_o we_o here_o add_v that_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v confess_v such_o sense_n be_v find_v of_o their_o doctrine_n and_o superstitious_a worship_n in_o some_o private_a author_n among_o they_o which_o they_o offer_v at_o first_o to_o they_o they_o will_v seduce_v which_o may_v put_v person_n into_o a_o possibility_n of_o their_o continue_n without_o incur_v damnation_n yet_o the_o public_a authority_n of_o that_o church_n which_o i_o suppose_v they_o will_v call_v their_o church_n have_v evermore_o of_o late_a year_n censure_v purge_v and_o expunge_v such_o more_o tolerable_a construction_n and_o appear_v for_o the_o most_o harsh_a and_o uncatholick_a there_o can_v be_v no_o great_a regard_n have_v to_o the_o fair_a opinion_n again_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a that_o a_o church_n have_v a_o true_a sense_n of_o christian_a faith_n if_o it_o allow_v and_o commend_v a_o false_a and_o a_o wicked_a sense_n it_o be_v little_a to_o the_o
may_v clear_v ourselves_o thus_o first_o by_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o church_n so_o unite_v as_o be_v here_o suppose_a to_o right_o denominate_v it_o the_o catholic_n or_o universal_a church_n and_o the_o church_n disunite_v and_o divide_v long_o before_o any_o reformation_n come_v to_o be_v so_o much_o as_o call_v for_o in_o these_o western_a part_n with_o attempt_n to_o put_v such_o desire_n into_o practice_n the_o division_n or_o schism_n between_o the_o western_a and_o eastern_a church_n happen_v about_o the_o year_n 860_o and_o 870_o under_o nicholas_n the_o first_o of_o constantinople_n and_o adrian_n the_o second_o bishop_n of_o rome_n where_o the_o guilt_n be_v be_v of_o another_o subject_n but_o the_o schism_n rest_v not_o here_o but_o infest_a the_o greek_a church_n also_o subdivide_v the_o armenian_a from_o the_o constantinopolitan_a now_o in_o such_o case_n as_o this_o which_o be_v as_o much_o different_a from_o that_o of_o the_o donatist_n who_o divide_v from_o all_o these_o entire_o unite_v together_o as_o may_v be_v who_o can_v conclude_v a_o division_n from_o the_o church_n so_o divide_v long_o before_o a_o schism_n ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la because_o a_o division_n be_v make_v from_o one_o part_n of_o it_o call_v itself_o indeed_o the_o catholic_n church_n have_v therefore_o reformer_n so_o divide_v from_o the_o catholic_n church_n unite_v as_o do_v the_o donatist_n it_o be_v more_o than_o probable_a that_o their_o division_n may_v from_o thence_o be_v know_v to_o be_v schism_n without_o any_o more_o ado_n but_o it_o be_v certain_a it_o be_v quite_o otherwise_o and_o therefore_o some_o other_o conviction_n must_v be_v expect_v beside_o that_o characteristic_a and_o what_o must_v that_o be_v the_o infallibility_n of_o any_o one_o eminent_a church_n which_o like_o a_o city_n on_o a_o mountain_n a_o beacon_n on_o a_o hill_n a_o pharus_n or_o lighttower_n to_o such_o as_o be_v like_a to_o shipwreck_n their_o faith_n may_v certain_o direct_v they_o to_o a_o safe_a station_n and_o haven_n and_o all_o this_o to_o be_v the_o church_n or_o see_v of_o rome_n but_o alas_o though_o this_o be_v as_o desirable_a as_o admirable_a yet_o we_o have_v nothing_o to_o induce_v we_o to_o receive_v it_o for_o such_o but_o certain_a prudent_a inference_n that_o such_o there_o be_v because_o such_o there_o aught_o to_o be_v for_o the_o ascertain_v dubious_a mind_n in_o the_o truth_n and_o therefore_o so_o say_v they_o actual_o it_o be_v and_o lest_o humane_a reason_n shall_v seem_v too_o malapert_a to_o teach_v what_o divine_a authority_n ought_v to_o do_v therefore_o must_v the_o scripture_n be_v canvas_v and_o bring_v against_o the_o best_a precedent_n in_o antiquity_n to_o the_o contrary_a to_o patronize_v such_o necessary_a dogm_n the_o matter_n than_o return_v to_o what_o we_o at_o first_o propound_v viz._n the_o judge_n of_o schism_n from_o the_o cause_n and_o of_o the_o cause_n from_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o more_o genuine_a and_o ancient_a tradition_n of_o christ_n church_n before_o such_o schism_n distract_v the_o same_o these_o two_o thing_n therefore_o we_o leave_v to_o be_v make_v good_a by_o romanist_n in_o which_o they_o be_v very_o defective_a first_o that_o there_o be_v any_o one_o notorious_a infallible_a judge_n actual_o constitute_v whereby_o we_o may_v certain_o discern_v the_o schismaticalness_n or_o hereticalness_n of_o any_o one_o church_n vary_v from_o the_o truth_n and_o this_o because_o it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v a_o judge_n be_v somewhere_o extant_a second_o that_o what_o ever_o security_n or_o safety_n of_o communion_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o visible_a church_n proper_o and_o inseparable_o belong_v to_o the_o roman_a church_n because_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_n tell_v the_o time_n when_o it_o do_v not_o actual_o err_v but_o if_o our_o proof_n be_v much_o more_o strong_a and_o apparent_a which_o declare_v that_o actual_o it_o do_v err_v and_o wherein_o it_o do_v err_v what_o a_o empty_a and_o bootless_a presumption_n must_v it_o need_v be_v to_o invite_v to_o its_o communion_n upon_o her_o immunity_n from_o err_v or_o to_o condemn_v man_n of_o schism_n for_o this_o only_a that_o they_o communicate_v not_o with_o it_o which_o be_v the_o bold_a method_n of_o roman_a champion_n the_o second_o book_n of_o the_o first_o part_n chap._n i._n of_o the_o formal_a object_n of_o christian_a faith_n christ_n a_o entrance_n to_o the_o treat_v of_o the_o object_n of_o faith_n in_o particular_a and_o thus_o far_o have_v we_o treat_v of_o religion_n in_o general_n and_o special_o of_o christian_a religion_n or_o faith_n in_o its_o rule_n the_o scripture_n its_o cause_n its_o effect_n its_o contrary_n its_o subject_a the_o church_n in_o its_o several_a capacity_n now_o we_o be_v brief_o to_o treat_v of_o the_o particular_a object_n christian_n faith_n that_o as_o god_n be_v the_o true_a and_o proper_a author_n of_o christian_a faith_n he_o be_v also_o the_o principal_a object_n be_v most_o certain_a and_o apparent_a and_o be_v therefore_o by_o the_o school_n call_v the_o formal_a object_n that_o be_v either_o that_o which_o it_o immediate_o and_o most_o proper_o treat_v of_o or_o for_o who_o sake_n other_o thing_n speak_v of_o beside_o god_n and_o christ_n be_v there_o treat_v of_o for_o other_o religion_n as_o well_o as_o christian_a treat_v of_o god_n and_o the_o work_n of_o god_n but_o none_o treat_v of_o god_n or_o his_o work_n as_o consider_v in_o christ_n his_o son_n but_o the_o christian_a for_o the_o two_o great_a act_n which_o have_v any_o knowledge_n of_o of_o god_n be_v creation_n and_o redemption_n both_o these_o be_v describe_v unto_o we_o in_o holy_a writ_n to_o be_v wrought_v by_o god_n through_o christ_n jesus_n as_o the_o book_n of_o proverb_n and_o of_o wisdom_n intimate_v to_o we_o when_o they_o show_v how_o god_n in_o wisdom_n make_v the_o world_n christ_n be_v the_o true_a wisdom_n of_o the_o father_n and_o more_o express_o in_o the_o entrance_n into_o the_o gospel_n of_o st._n john_n â—_o joh._n 1._o 2_o â—_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o the_o begin_n with_o god_n and_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o he_o and_o without_o he_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n make_v that_o be_v make_v and_o st._n paul_n to_o the_o ephesian_n affirm_v all_o thing_n to_o be_v create_v by_o god_n 16._o eph._n 3._o 9_o col._n 1._o 15_o 16._o by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o to_o the_o colossian_n speak_v of_o christ_n the_o image_n of_o the_o invisible_a god_n add_v for_o by_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n create_v that_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o that_o be_v in_o the_o earth_n visible_a and_o invisible_a etc._n etc._n this_o therefore_o discriminate_v the_o treat_v of_o thing_n natural_a in_o christian_a theology_n from_o all_o other_o science_n and_o theology_n that_o all_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o relation_n to_o christ_n jesus_n therefore_o have_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o tract_n speak_v of_o god_n in_o general_n as_o suppose_v rather_o than_o to_o be_v prove_v in_o divinity_n viz._n of_o his_o absolute_a be_v his_o unity_n be_v but_o one_o his_o infiniteness_n be_v all_o thing_n in_o perfection_n and_o power_n we_o be_v here_o to_o resume_v that_o matter_n and_o continue_v it_o by_o a_o more_o particular_a enquiry_n into_o the_o nature_n attribute_n act_n and_o work_v of_o god_n here_o suppose_v what_o before_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o first_o notion_n of_o god_n be_v and_o those_o immediate_o join_v with_o they_o his_o unity_n and_o infiniteness_n which_o infiniteness_n necessary_o infer_v all_o other_o attribute_n proper_a to_o he_o as_o of_o power_n prefence_n in_o all_o place_n and_o all_o time_n and_o omniscience_n and_o therefore_o here_o we_o shall_v speak_v only_o of_o the_o nature_n or_o be_v of_o god_n in_o the_o more_o peculiar_a sense_n to_o christian_n that_o be_v be_v distinct_a in_o person_n as_o well_o as_o one_o in_o nature_n chap._n ii_o of_o the_o special_a consideration_n of_o god_n as_o the_o object_n of_o christian_a faith_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o trinity_n of_o person_n from_z the_o unity_n or_o singularity_n of_o god_n nature_n as_o to_o number_v do_v flow_v a_o unity_n and_o simplicity_n of_o that_o one_o individual_a nature_n in_o itself_o for_o as_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n can_v be_v find_v in_o several_a and_o separate_a person_n subsist_v by_o themselves_o as_o may_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n so_o neither_o ought_v we_o to_o imagine_v that_o there_o be_v multiplicity_n of_o nature_n constitute_v the_o same_o god_n for_o as_o there_o be_v not_o many_o god_n differ_v generical_o as_o there_o be_v body_n celestial_a and_o podies_fw-mi terrestrial_a and_o again_o of_o terrestrial_a some_o body_n elemental_a and_o uncompounded_a natural_o other_o mix_v and_o compound_v and_o such_o be_v fish_n foul_n
apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o state_n of_o evil_a or_o condemnation_n in_o the_o next_o of_o the_o state_n of_o restitution_n and_o justification_n for_o as_o all_o person_n be_v include_v in_o the_o condemnation_n of_o adam_n so_o be_v all_o include_v in_o the_o justification_n of_o christ_n but_o as_o of_o all_o they_o only_o some_o many_o be_v through_o his_o disobedience_n make_v sinner_n that_o be_v become_v such_o sinner_n as_o not_o to_o return_v to_o actual_a righteousness_n and_o salvation_n so_o by_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n not_o all_o who_o be_v call_v and_o choose_v come_v to_o life_n and_o holiness_n but_o many_o only_o be_v make_v righteous_a actual_o and_o not_o all_o or_o if_o we_o take_v the_o word_n sin_n as_o he_o of_o who_o we_o speak_v do_v not_o so_o much_o for_o the_o real_a inward_a viciousness_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o for_o any_o outward_a defect_n and_o which_o be_v yet_o more_o for_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n in_o which_o sense_n the_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n be_v call_v sin_n in_o the_o old_a law_n and_o christ_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v sin_n for_o we_o that_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n so_o that_o to_o be_v make_v sinner_n shall_v import_v as_o much_o as_o to_o be_v make_v liable_a to_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n the_o matter_n be_v the_o same_o but_o because_o this_o author_n not_o only_o incline_v to_o the_o opinion_n of_o pelagius_n and_o of_o socinus_n after_o he_o make_v the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n nothing_o and_o therefore_o exempt_n infant_n from_o any_o such_o natural_a infection_n as_o we_o here_o suppose_v but_o use_v the_o same_o evasion_n of_o imitation_n of_o adam_n sin_n and_o not_o propagation_n as_o the_o original_n of_o all_o evil_a to_o we_o therefore_o let_v we_o hear_v what_o st._n augustine_n argument_n be_v against_o that_o opinion_n if_o say_v he_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 87._o aug._n epist_n 87._o of_o sin_n by_o imitation_n and_o not_o propagation_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n he_o can_v not_o have_v say_v that_o by_o one_o man_n sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n but_o rather_o by_o the_o devil_n for_o he_o sin_v before_o man_n and_o as_o the_o wiseman_n say_v through_o envy_n 24._o wisd_v 2._o 24._o of_o the_o devil_n come_v death_n into_o the_o world_n and_o christ_n tell_v we_o how_o apt_o the_o devil_n may_v be_v say_v to_o propagate_v sin_n by_o imitation_n as_o well_o as_o adam_n thus_o reprehend_v the_o jew_n you_o be_v of_o your_o father_n the_o devil_n and_o the_o lust_n of_o 44._o john_n 8._o 44._o your_o father_n you_o will_v do_v he_o be_v a_o murderer_n from_o the_o beginning_n and_o abide_v not_o in_o the_o truth_n because_o there_o be_v no_o truth_n in_o he_o when_o he_o speak_v a_o lie_n he_o speak_v it_o of_o his_o own_o for_o he_o be_v a_o liar_n and_o the_o father_n of_o it_o and_o when_o st._n paul_n say_v we_o be_v by_o nature_n the_o child_n of_o wrath_n as_o well_o 5._o ephes_n 2._o 3._o psalm_n 51._o 5._o as_o other_o and_o the_o psalmist_n behold_v i_o be_v shape_v in_o iniquity_n and_o in_o sin_n do_v my_o mother_n conceive_v i_o that_o these_o place_n must_v be_v account_v hyperbolical_a and_o not_o to_o have_v a_o proper_a sense_n be_v the_o special_a evasion_n of_o modern_a wit_n not_o comparable_a to_o ancient_a judgement_n more_o simple_o understand_v they_o i_o know_v a_o more_o colourable_a interpretation_n be_v make_v by_o other_o who_o interpret_v conceive_v in_o sin_n as_o relate_v to_o the_o parent_n and_o not_o to_o the_o child_n but_o this_o be_v less_o probable_a than_o the_o ordinary_a and_o obvious_a sense_n apply_v it_o to_o david_n for_o though_o it_o may_v be_v probable_a enough_o that_o parent_n may_v offend_v in_o act_n of_o procreation_n and_o so_o the_o child_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v conceive_v by_o they_o in_o sin_n yet_o david_n be_v at_o the_o speak_n of_o these_o word_n in_o deep_a repentance_n for_o his_o own_o sin_n can_v be_v say_v to_o leave_v off_o that_o subject_n and_o to_o confess_v the_o sin_n of_o other_o and_o charge_v his_o parent_n with_o that_o which_o concern_v he_o not_o again_o when_o he_o say_v he_o be_v shape_v in_o iniquity_n nothing_o can_v he_o say_v more_o intimate_o to_o signify_v his_o proper_a state_n at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o first_o conception_n but_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o only_o bare_o say_v we_o be_v original_o thus_o infect_v and_o sinful_a but_o by_o the_o effect_n and_o certain_a other_o indication_n declare_v the_o same_o the_o first_o and_o chief_a of_o which_o may_v be_v death_n and_o punishment_n stick_v close_o to_o infant_n at_o their_o birth_n and_o even_o before_o they_o come_v into_o the_o world_n now_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v unalterable_a that_o punishment_n shall_v follow_v and_o not_o go_v before_o sin_n it_o must_v be_v that_o somewhat_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o sin_n must_v prepare_v the_o way_n for_o such_o suffering_n second_o that_o all_o man_n come_v to_o year_n of_o discretion_n be_v effect_v with_o actual_a sin_n few_o of_o the_o opposer_n of_o original_a sin_n deny_v but_o according_a to_o reason_n and_o scripture_n both_o the_o fountain_n be_v so_o infect_v and_o corrupt_v whatever_o flow_v from_o it_o must_v of_o necessity_n partake_v of_o the_o same_o evil_n for_o ibid._n job_n 14._o 4._o jam._n 3_o 11_o 12._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n anâ—ae_n gazaei_n thâ—â—â—hrastus_n biblioth_n p_o p._n pag._n 392._o to._n 8._o non_fw-fr eniâ—_n es_fw-la ex_fw-la â—â—lis_fw-la qui_fw-la modo_fw-la nova_fw-la quaedam_fw-la gannire_fw-la câ—perunt_fw-la dicentes_fw-la nullum_fw-la reatum_fw-la esse_fw-la ex_fw-la adam_n tractum_fw-la qui_fw-la per_fw-la baptisâ—um_fw-la in_o infante_fw-la sâ—lvatur_fw-la aug._n epist_n 28._o hieronymo_n ad_fw-la neminem_fw-la ante_fw-la bona_fw-la mens_fw-la â—enit_fw-la quam_fw-la mala_fw-la omnes_fw-la prâ—â—ccupati_fw-la sumus_fw-la sen._n ep._n 50._o nemo_fw-la difficulter_fw-la ad_fw-la naturam_fw-la reducitur_fw-la nisi_fw-la qui_fw-la ab_fw-la â—a_n defecit_fw-la ibid._n who_o say_v job_n can_v bring_v a_o clean_a thing_n out_o of_o a_o unclean_a not_o one_o and_o st._n james_n do_v a_o fountain_n send_v forth_o at_o the_o same_o place_n sweet_a water_n and_o bitter_a can_v a_o figtree_n my_o brethren_n bear_v olive-berry_n either_o a_o vine_n fig_n so_o can_v no_o fountain_n yield_v both_o salt_n water_n and_o fresh_a from_o whence_o it_o follow_v by_o way_n of_o just_a analogy_n that_o the_o fountain_n be_v corrupt_a there_o must_v be_v derive_v to_o the_o rivulet_n the_o like_a unsoundness_n and_o three_o we_o see_v this_o by_o experience_n that_o both_o bodily_a and_o mental_a infirmity_n and_o disorder_n be_v traduce_v from_o father_n to_o son_n in_o actual_a evil_n as_o the_o gout_n stone_n and_o leprosy_n be_v transinit_v to_o posterity_n from_o the_o father_n and_o anger_n and_o other_o passion_n in_o like_a manner_n it_o may_v as_o well_o be_v say_v that_o the_o son_n have_v the_o gout_n and_o halt_v by_o imitation_n and_o not_o by_o propagation_n as_o that_o such_o other_o affection_n which_o be_v common_a to_o father_n and_o son_n so_o proceed_v four_o the_o argument_n which_o st._n augustine_n can_v never_o by_o the_o pelagian_o be_v answer_v take_v from_o baptism_n for_o this_o they_o can_v not_o deny_v but_o the_o church_n universal_o practise_v paeda-baptism_n that_o be_v hold_v a_o opinion_n manifest_v in_o practice_v that_o child_n be_v capable_a of_o that_o sacrament_n and_o receive_v the_o benefit_n of_o it_o however_o some_o particular_a person_n defer_v the_o same_o and_o hold_v it_o of_o use_n unto_o they_o for_o the_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n therefore_o sure_o there_o must_v be_v some_o impediment_n and_o that_o impediment_n can_v be_v nothing_o but_o what_o have_v the_o nature_n of_o sin_n in_o it_o therefore_o they_o bring_v sin_n with_o they_o into_o the_o world_n pelagius_n have_v a_o good_a mind_n indeed_o as_o austin_n observe_v to_o have_v deny_v the_o use_n of_o baptism_n but_o as_o bold_a as_o he_o and_o his_o great_a second_o julian_n of_o capua_n be_v the_o general_a judgement_n of_o the_o church_n declare_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o it_o put_v a_o stop_n to_o his_o inclination_n but_o socinus_n bold_a than_o any_o heretic_n before_o he_o stick_v at_o no_o such_o thing_n but_o flat_o deny_v the_o use_n of_o it_o to_o all_o but_o such_o as_o be_v convert_v new_o to_o the_o christian_a faith_n as_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n this_o be_v free_o and_o round_o invent_v and_o utter_v and_o which_o suffice_v alone_o to_o convince_v we_o of_o the_o former_a error_n deny_v original_a sin_n which_o be_v always_o hold_v a_o principal_a cause_n of_o baptism_n last_o thus_o much_o may_v be_v observe_v by_o natural_a reason_n to_o the_o confirmation_n of_o original_a sin_n
fish_n some_o be_v take_v in_o one_o haven_n and_o some_o in_o another_o and_o eat_v of_o other_o and_o again_o these_o man_n that_o have_v eat_v these_o fish_n which_o devour_v the_o man_n happen_v to_o die_v in_o other_o country_n and_o that_o perhaps_o devour_v by_o wild_a beast_n such_o a_o confusion_n and_o dissipation_n be_v make_v how_o shall_v that_o man_n rise_v again_o who_o be_v he_o that_o reduce_v the_o dust_n again_o but_o why_o o_o man_n do_v thou_o thus_o speak_v and_o patch_n a_o long_a train_n of_o tale_n together_o and_o offere_v it_o as_o insoluble_a for_o answer_v i_o what_o if_o that_o man_n do_v not_o go_v to_o sea_n and_o be_v not_o drown_v if_o no_o fish_n eat_v he_o nor_o the_o fish_n be_v afterward_o eat_v of_o infinite_a man_n but_o that_o he_o be_v lay_v decent_o in_o his_o coffin_n and_o neither_o worm_n nor_o any_o thing_n else_o molest_v he_o how_o shall_v that_o dust_n and_o ash_n be_v compact_v together_o again_o whence_o shall_v that_o body_n flourish_v again_o be_v not_o this_o unanswerable_a if_o they_o be_v greek_n heathen_n who_o doubt_v of_o these_o thing_n we_o can_v answer_v a_o thousand_o thing_n but_o what_o because_o there_o be_v some_o among_o they_o who_o put_v soul_n into_o plant_n and_o fruit-tree_n and_o dog_n tell_v i_o which_o be_v easy_o for_o a_o soul_n to_o recover_v its_o own_o body_n or_o another_o again_o there_o be_v other_o who_o say_v that_o fire_n shall_v catch_v they_o that_o their_o garment_n shall_v arise_v and_o their_o shoe_n and_o no_o body_n laugh_v at_o they_o and_o some_o introduce_v atom_n but_o we_o have_v nothing_o to_o say_v to_o they_o but_o to_o believer_n if_o we_o may_v call_v they_o believer_n who_o thus_o doubt_n we_o shall_v say_v with_o the_o apostle_n all_o life_n be_v subject_a to_o corruption_n all_o plant_n all_o seed_n see_v thou_o not_o etc._n etc._n here_o that_o eloquent_a father_n expatiate_v in_o the_o mystery_n and_o subtlety_n of_o nature_n show_v how_o little_o we_o understand_v of_o they_o and_o conclude_v this_o point_n thus_o but_o these_o thing_n humane_a reason_n be_v to_o seek_v in_o but_o when_o god_n work_v all_o thing_n yield_v to_o he_o in_o another_o place_n he_o doubt_n whether_o he_o be_v a_o infidel_n or_o christian_n who_o call_v in_o question_n the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v because_o as_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v infinite_a so_o infinite_a way_n there_o be_v for_o his_o infinite_a wisdom_n to_o bring_v to_o pass_v his_o own_o pleasure_n and_o to_o make_v good_a his_o word_n in_o which_o he_o have_v cause_v his_o servant_n to_o trust_v chap._n xix_o of_o the_o most_o perfect_a effect_n of_o christ_n mediation_n in_o the_o salvation_n of_o man._n several_a sense_n of_o salvation_n note_v that_o salvation_n be_v immediate_o after_o death_n to_o they_o that_o true_o die_v in_o christ_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o ground_n in_o antiquity_n or_o scripture_n for_o that_o mid_n state_n call_v purgatory_n the_o proof_n answer_v of_o the_o consequent_a of_o roman_a purgatory_n indulgence_n the_o novelty_n groundlesness_n and_o gross_a abuse_n of_o they_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o introduction_n saint_n paul_n where_o he_o dispute_v the_o manner_n of_o god_n free_a election_n of_o his_o people_n to_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v also_o declare_v unto_o we_o the_o end_n of_o such_o election_n to_o be_v another_o election_n and_o that_o to_o glory_n as_o in_o these_o word_n that_o he_o may_v make_v know_v the_o riches_n of_o his_o glory_n 23._o rom._n 9_o 23._o of_o grace_n on_o the_o vessel_n of_o mercy_n which_o he_o have_v before_o prepare_v unto_o glory_n this_o be_v yet_o more_o full_o express_v by_o st._n peter_n in_o this_o order_n bless_a be_v the_o god_n and_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n which_o according_a to_o his_o abundant_a mercy_n have_v beget_v we_o again_o to_o a_o lively_a hope_n by_o the_o resurrection_n 3_o 1_o pet._n 1._o 3_o of_o jesus_n christ_n from_o the_o dead_a to_o a_o inheritance_n incorruptible_a and_o undefiled_a and_o that_o fade_v not_o away_o reserve_v in_o heaven_n for_o you_o who_o be_v keep_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n through_o faith_n unto_o salvation_n ready_a to_o be_v reveal_v in_o the_o last_o time_n but_o before_o we_o engage_v far_o in_o this_o subject_n of_o salvation_n it_o be_v requisite_a we_o observe_v a_o twofold_a salvation_n frequent_o mention_v and_o promise_v in_o scripture_n a_o temporal_a and_o eternal_a for_o herein_o common_a mistake_n have_v surprise_v many_o who_o will_v to_o amplify_v and_o extend_v all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n deliverance_n equal_o to_o we_o of_o this_o last_o age_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o they_o of_o the_o former_a and_o apostolical_a do_v willing_o interpret_v many_o place_n of_o scripture_n peculiar_a to_o they_o as_o concern_v we_o to_o which_o can_v be_v literal_o do_v though_o figurative_o it_o may_v for_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o those_o first_o age_n in_o continual_a conflict_n with_o her_o enemy_n jewish_a and_o gentile_n and_o most_o violent_a persecntion_n harrass_v and_o waste_v the_o tender_a body_n of_o the_o infant-church_n many_o weak_a christian_n be_v of_o despond_v mind_n and_o look_v upon_o the_o same_o as_o job_n upon_o natural_a man_n as_o have_v a_o short_a time_n to_o live_v and_o full_a of_o sorrow_n which_o move_v the_o apostolical_a writer_n to_o confirm_v the_o hope_n and_o faith_n of_o they_o by_o the_o assurance_n of_o deliverance_n and_o salvation_n and_o none_o can_v deny_v this_o to_o be_v the_o literal_a meaning_n of_o st._n paul_n in_o his_o eight_o chapter_n to_o the_o roman_n from_o whence_o so_o many_o draw_v a_o argument_n to_o prove_v the_o innumerable_a purpose_n of_o god_n towards_o particular_a person_n in_o predestinate_v and_o elect_v and_o glorify_v they_o when_o upon_o faithful_a examination_n nothing_o more_o be_v primary_o intend_v then_o assurance_n of_o god_n temporal_a preservation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o make_v it_o outward_o glorious_a in_o despite_n of_o all_o its_o adversary_n so_o that_o none_o shall_v separate_v the_o flock_n of_o christ_n so_o far_o from_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n by_o persecution_n tribulation_n distress_n or_o famine_n or_o nakedness_n or_o peril_n or_o sword_n but_o that_o at_o length_n it_o shall_v be_v more_o than_o conqueror_n through_o he_o that_o love_v it_o and_o that_o neither_o death_n nor_o life_n nor_o angel_n nor_o principality_n nor_o thing_n present_a nor_o thing_n to_o come_v etc._n etc._n shall_v cause_n god_n to_o forsake_v it_o and_o no_o other_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o same_o apostle_n in_o his_o thirteen_o chapter_n to_o the_o roman_n where_o he_o say_v and_o that_o know_v the_o time_n that_o now_o it_o be_v high_a 11._o rom._n 13._o 11._o time_n for_o we_o to_o awake_v out_o of_o sleep_n for_o now_o be_v our_o salvation_n near_o than_o when_o we_o believe_v i._n e._n have_v continue_v thus_o long_o in_o the_o faith_n the_o time_n now_o draw_v near_o we_o shall_v be_v secure_v and_o save_v from_o our_o enemy_n and_o the_o salvation_n to_o be_v reveal_v in_o the_o last_o time_n speak_v of_o by_o st._n peter_n be_v the_o deliverance_n which_o at_o last_o shall_v be_v manifest_v to_o the_o church_n in_o constant_a expectation_n of_o which_o they_o be_v keep_v by_o faith_n and_o confidence_n of_o god_n mercy_n and_o if_o we_o shall_v consult_v the_o apocalypse_n we_o shall_v scarce_o find_v the_o word_n salvation_n use_v in_o any_o other_o sense_n then_o that_o of_o temporal_a deliverance_n 1._o rev._n 7._o 10._o 12_o 10._o 19_o 1._o of_o god_n church_n but_o withal_o most_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o by_o salvation_n be_v very_o often_o indend_v by_o god_n word_n the_o deliverance_n from_o the_o misery_n of_o sin_n and_o suffer_v in_o this_o world_n into_o a_o state_n of_o such_o perfect_a bliss_n as_o man_n be_v capable_a of_o in_o which_o sense_n st._n paul_n say_v the_o gospel_n be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n unto_o 16._o rom._n 1._o 16._o salvation_n and_o that_o with_o the_o mouth_n confession_n be_v make_v unto_o salvation_n which_o salvation_n be_v in_o those_o day_n the_o destruction_n of_o they_o that_o confess_v christ_n for_o st._n paul_n to_o animate_v the_o weak_a believer_n to_o a_o stout_a and_o resolute_a profession_n of_o christ_n against_o the_o terror_n of_o death_n threaten_v those_o that_o be_v know_v to_o be_v christian_n tell_v they_o that_o if_o they_o so_o bold_o confess_v christ_n with_o their_o mouth_n as_o to_o die_v in_o that_o profession_n they_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o when_o st._n paul_n advise_v the_o philippian_n to_o work_v out_o their_o salvation_n 12._o phil._n 2._o 12._o with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a he_o mean_v without_o
heaven_n and_o hell_n but_o we_o deny_v not_o that_o the_o ancient_n pray_v for_o the_o dead_a nor_o do_v we_o dissent_v much_o from_o they_o in_o that_o pious_a act_n ourselves_o however_o there_o be_v quarreller_n among_o we_o well_o know_v by_o their_o other_o affect_a and_o morose_v folly_n who_o oppose_v it_o because_o they_o have_v no_o express_a scripture_n for_o it_o but_o we_o deny_v they_o ever_o pray_v for_o the_o pardon_n of_o their_o sin_n or_o ease_v of_o torment_n so_o ancient_o but_o for_o a_o happy_a rest_n and_o restauration_n in_o a_o resurrection_n so_o that_o we_o peremptory_o deny_v and_o well_o may_v notwithstanding_o all_o proof_n bring_v to_o the_o contrary_a that_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a necessary_o infer_v roman_n purgatory_n and_o for_o the_o consequence_n of_o this_o opinion_n of_o roman_a purgatory_n indulgence_n it_o be_v so_o rank_a a_o corruption_n such_o a_o novel_a and_o impudent_a invention_n as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n under_o that_o defection_n it_o now_o be_v never_o do_v so_o great_a a_o miracle_n as_o to_o get_v it_o any_o place_n in_o sober_a and_o know_a man_n mind_n both_o thing_n itself_o and_o the_o abuse_n of_o it_o be_v such_o as_o alone_o may_v suffice_v to_o disgrace_v the_o author_n of_o it_o and_o make_v their_o pretence_n to_o infallibility_n always_o false_a very_o ridiculous_a we_o know_v indeed_o that_o scarce_o any_o thing_n be_v of_o ancient_a use_n in_o the_o church_n than_o some_o indulgence_n but_o no_o more_o like_o these_o than_o earth_n be_v like_a purgatory_n indulgence_n be_v make_v by_o such_o who_o be_v in_o authority_n in_o the_o church_n towards_o penitent_n who_o have_v their_o penance_n allot_v they_o for_o scandalous_a crime_n commit_v against_o the_o faith_n and_o church_n which_o penance_n be_v often_o relax_v and_o mitigate_v by_o the_o favour_n and_o indulgence_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n good_a cause_n appear_v for_o to_o do_v so_o but_o that_o ever_o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n to_o give_v ease_n to_o such_o as_o be_v punish_v in_o that_o other_o life_n to_o come_v be_v never_o hear_v of_o for_o above_o a_o thousand_o year_n after_o christ_n alphonsus_n de_fw-fr castro_n be_v worth_a the_o indulg_n alphonsus_n de_fw-fr castro_n lib._n 8._o adu._n haer._n de_fw-fr indulg_n read_n upon_o this_o who_o be_v positive_a for_o indulgence_n but_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v they_o prepare_v his_o reader_n with_o a_o long_a preface_n for_o such_o a_o short_a discourse_n tell_v he_o that_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o expect_v for_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n antiquity_n or_o express_v scripture_n for_o many_o thing_n be_v know_v to_o the_o moderner_n which_o those_o ancient_a writer_n be_v altogether_o ignorant_a of_o for_o seldom_o any_o mention_n be_v make_v in_o ancient_a writer_n of_o the_o transubstantiation_n of_o the_o bread_n into_o christ_n body_n of_o the_o spirit_n proceed_v from_o the_o son_n much_o rare_a of_o purgatory_n almost_o none_o at_o all_o especial_o among_o greek_a writer_n for_o which_o reason_n purgatory_n be_v not_o believe_v of_o the_o greek_a to_o this_o day_n etc._n etc._n the_o ancient_a church_n cause_v man_n to_o satisfy_v in_o this_o life_n and_o will_v leave_v nothing_o to_o be_v punish_v in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o indulgence_n thus_o he_o but_o add_v among_o the_o roman_n the_o use_n of_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v very_o ancient_a as_o may_v in_o some_o manner_n be_v collect_v from_o their_o station_n and_o it_o be_v report_v of_o gregory_n the_o first_o of_o who_o we_o even_o now_o speak_v that_o he_o grant_v some_o in_o his_o day_n it_o be_v say_v and_o report_v by_o where_o and_o by_o who_o he_o can_v not_o tell_v we_o but_o he_o tell_v we_o indeed_o how_o innocent_a the_o three_o that_o great_a innovator_n and_o corrupter_n of_o the_o church_n constitute_v it_o in_o the_o latherane_n council_n and_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n after_o that_o much_o which_o be_v not_o before_o the_o year_n 1200._o judge_v we_o from_o hence_o what_o great_a account_n be_v to_o be_v make_v of_o the_o many_o say_n of_o the_o father_n pretend_v to_o approve_v this_o devise_n and_o judge_v we_o far_o what_o great_a reason_n or_o scripture_n there_o be_v for_o the_o popish_a faction_n to_o derogate_v so_o far_o as_o they_o do_v from_o the_o efficacy_n of_o god_n holy_a spirit_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o repent_a sinner_n though_o straiten_v of_o time_n in_o the_o exercise_n and_o demonstration_n of_o his_o true_a conversion_n and_o from_o the_o fullness_n of_o christ_n mediation_n and_o merit_n which_o be_v ordain_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o all_o sin_n upon_o true_a repentance_n for_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n cleanse_v from_o all_o sin_n say_v st._n john_n and_o so_o say_v they_o understand_v as_o in_o this_o life_n and_o the_o life_n to_o come_v but_o st._n john_n nor_o any_o other_o holy_a writer_n of_o scripture_n give_v we_o the_o least_o intimation_n of_o any_o other_o season_n of_o pardon_n then_o that_o of_o this_o life_n therefore_o here_o to_o end_v this_o first_o part_n with_o the_o end_n of_o man_n in_o this_o world_n see_v god_n promise_n be_v so_o liberal_o reveal_v unto_o penitent_a sinner_n in_o this_o life_n without_o exception_n of_o matter_n time_n or_o place_n of_o venial_a or_o mortal_a sin_n seeing_z christ_n merit_n be_v absolute_o sufficient_a to_o acquit_v the_o sinner_n and_o no_o limitation_n be_v to_o be_v find_v upon_o faith_n and_o repentance_n in_o scripture_n see_v last_o that_o god_n spirit_n of_o grace_n be_v of_o virtue_n sufficient_a to_o sanctify_v to_o the_o wash_n away_o of_o all_o filthiness_n both_o of_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n and_o this_o life_n be_v only_o mention_v in_o scripture_n for_o the_o exerting_fw-mi of_o this_o work_n and_o perfect_v this_o cure_n of_o the_o soul_n let_v we_o rather_o thankful_o embrace_v so_o great_a salvation_n and_o work_v it_o out_o for_o st._n paul_n suppose_v we_o may_v with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a in_o this_o life_n that_o so_o as_o st._n peter_n have_v 11._o 2_o pet._n 1._o 11._o it_o a_o entrance_n may_v be_v minister_v abundant_o unto_o we_o into_o the_o everlasting_a kingdem_fw-la of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n the_o end_n of_o the_o first_o part._n the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o introduction_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a catholic_n religion_n chap._n i._n of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n wherein_o the_o second_o part_n of_o christian_a religion_n consist_v of_o the_o necessity_n of_o worship_v god_n it_o be_v natural_a to_o worship_n god_n socinus_n hold_v the_o contrary_a confute_v of_o the_o name_n of_o religion_n the_o nature_n of_o religious_a worship_n wherein_o it_o consist_v religion_n we_o have_v define_v to_o be_v a_o due_a recognition_n and_o retribution_n make_v by_o the_o creature_n to_o god_n the_o fountain_n of_o all_o be_v communicate_v himself_o free_o to_o inferior_a being_n and_o this_o description_n we_o have_v in_o substance_n give_v we_o by_o david_n in_o his_o last_o and_o most_o serious_a charge_n to_o solomon_n his_o son_n say_v and_o thou_o solomon_n my_o son_n know_v thou_o the_o god_n of_o 9_o 1_o chron._n 28._o 9_o thy_o father_n and_o serve_v he_o with_o a_o perfect_a heart_n and_o with_o a_o willing_a mind_n etc._n etc._n from_o whence_o we_o take_v the_o ground_n of_o our_o distinction_n of_o religion_n into_o two_o part_n the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n which_o be_v attain_v by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n reveal_v in_o god_n holy_a word_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o he_o there_o in_o likewise_o contain_v of_o the_o former_a have_v already_o speak_v we_o now_o proceed_v more_o brief_o to_o treat_v of_o the_o second_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o that_o god_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v be_v such_o a_o inseparable_a notion_n from_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o god_n as_o nothing_o can_v follow_v more_o necessary_o than_o that_o do_v from_o this_o and_o it_o be_v more_o reasonable_a though_o that_o be_v brutish_a for_o to_o deny_v god_n absolute_o then_o to_o deny_v he_o worship_n and_o service_n and_o therefore_o seneca_n say_v well_o the_o first_o worship_v of_o god_n be_v to_o believe_v there_o be_v a_o god_n the_o next_o to_o yield_v to_o he_o his_o majesty_n to_o yield_v he_o 95._o sen._n epist_n 95._o his_o goodness_n to_o understand_v that_o he_o or_o they_o govern_v the_o world_n and_o afterward_o he_o sufficient_o worship_v god_n who_o imitate_v he_o and_o tully_n the_o 2._o cicero_n de_fw-fr natura_n deor._n lib._n 2._o worship_n of_o god_n ought_v to_o be_v most_o excellent_a and_o pure_a and_o holy_a and_o full_a of_o piety_n so_o that_o we_o may_v constant_o worship_v he_o with_o a_o pure_a entire_a and_o uncorrupt_a mind_n and_o voice_n
of_o any_o saint_n in_o any_o other_o respect_n then_o that_o the_o scripture_n which_o that_o day_n be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n be_v concern_v that_o saint_n and_o contain_v either_o his_o calling_n preach_v persecution_n martyrdom_n or_o such_o like_a a_o three_o and_o yet_o worse_o abuse_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v that_o they_o celebrate_v the_o memory_n of_o some_o who_o have_v be_v no_o saint_n and_o of_o other_o who_o have_v be_v no_o good_a christian_n as_o their_o high_o applaud_a thomas_n a_o becket_n who_o indeed_o be_v villanous_o slay_v and_o with_o gross_a circumstance_n but_o by_o no_o better_a authority_n than_o a_o man_n may_v be_v murder_v upon_o the_o highway_n and_o that_o for_o none_o of_o his_o virtue_n but_o for_o stick_v close_a to_o the_o usurp_a pope_n than_o to_o christ_n or_o his_o prince_n to_o who_o he_o be_v a_o much_o great_a rebel_n than_o be_v cranmere_n which_o a_o very_a late_a impudent_a railer_n have_v in_o print_n so_o term_v to_o disgrace_v he_o and_o the_o reformation_n so_o far_o as_o naked_a lie_n can_v prevail_v without_o the_o least_o instance_n against_o which_o of_o those_o prince_n he_o live_v under_o or_o in_o what_o he_o die_v a_o impenitent_a traitor_n as_o he_o call_v he_o this_o we_o know_v the_o hall_n of_o the_o jesuit_n seminary_n in_o rome_n be_v hang_v round_o almost_o with_o such_o saint_n as_o have_v die_v convict_v of_o treason_n against_o their_o prince_n and_o country_n as_o judicial_o as_o ever_o any_o be_v but_o no_o more_o of_o this_o there_o yet_o remain_v somewhat_o to_o be_v say_v under_o this_o head_n of_o time_n and_o season_n of_o prayer_n and_o that_o be_v concern_v hour_n of_o prayer_n call_v canonical_a which_o be_v retain_v and_o publish_v by_o our_o church_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reformation_n by_o the_o confession_n of_o that_o unsatisfy_a and_o unquiet_a puritan_n mr._n prinne_n himself_o who_o write_v against_o they_o and_o the_o 32._o prinne_n against_o consens_fw-la pag._n 32._o excellent_a design_n of_o the_o reverend_a publisher_n of_o they_o with_o great_a wrath_n and_o bitterness_n and_o all_o the_o reason_n he_o can_v which_o be_v little_a enough_o god_n know_v in_o the_o year_n say_v he_o 1560_o be_v print_v orarium_fw-la or_o a_o book_n of_o prayer_n which_o mention_v canonical_a hour_n but_o in_o the_o second_o impression_n in_o the_o year_n 1564_o these_o hour_n be_v quite_o obliterated_a and_o so_o in_o the_o edition_n 1573._o but_o if_o these_o thing_n be_v so_o the_o first_o edition_n be_v with_o i_o much_o more_o authentic_a than_o the_o follow_n unless_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o such_o alteration_n be_v make_v with_o the_o like_a authority_n with_o the_o first_o for_o we_o have_v divers_a instance_n of_o puritan_n busy_a zeal_n to_o make_v alteration_n in_o impression_n of_o such_o book_n as_o offend_v their_o corrupt_a humour_n and_o that_o upon_o their_o private_a head_n watch_v press_n that_o print_v any_o thing_n that_o trouble_v they_o and_o purge_v they_o have_v not_o the_o late_a archbishop_n laud_v in_o his_o etc._n laud_n speech_n in_o the_o star-chamber_n an._n 1637._o pag._n 64_o 65_o 66_o 67_o etc._n etc._n solid_a and_o judicious_a refutation_n of_o their_o contumely_n and_o scurrilous_a slander_n against_o their_o governor_n find_v out_o their_o falseness_n in_o contrive_v the_o expung_a of_o that_o clause_n in_o the_o twenty_o of_o the_o nine_o and_o thirty_o article_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n viz._n the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o decree_v rite_n and_o ceremony_n and_o authority_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o have_v cause_v the_o article_n with_o this_o rasure_n to_o be_v print_v to_o argue_v from_o that_o copy_n and_o fly_v most_o bold_o in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o prelate_n as_o forger_n of_o article_n in_o latter_a edition_n when_o there_o be_v so_o many_o ancient_a copy_n retain_v that_o clause_n as_o that_o of_o the_o year_n 1593._o and_o 1563_o and_o 1605_o and_o in_o the_o public_a record_n of_o they_o and_o have_v so_o do_v to_o say_v the_o article_n be_v never_o so_o print_v before_o the_o year_n 1628._o but_o the_o reason_n there_o give_v make_v the_o matter_n more_o clear_a for_o many_o scruple_v such_o right_n in_o the_o church_n refuse_v to_o swear_v to_o the_o article_n so_o frame_v and_o thereupon_o make_v no_o scruple_n to_o purge_v they_o of_o such_o troublesome_a matter_n and_o have_v so_o do_v to_o cover_v their_o wickedness_n the_o better_a to_o begin_v to_o clamour_v loud_o against_o the_o bishop_n as_o if_o in_o their_o edition_n they_o have_v foist_v as_o they_o speak_v that_o into_o they_o of_o their_o private_a head_n and_o what_o can_v be_v a_o great_a or_o more_o bold_a presumption_n in_o they_o to_o attempt_v than_o in_o the_o title_n of_o the_o sing_a psalm_n which_o never_o have_v the_o least_o approbation_n of_o either_o civil_a or_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n to_o print_v these_o word_n set_v forth_o and_o allow_v to_o be_v sing_v in_o all_o church_n of_o all_o the_o people_n together_o before_z and_z after_o morning_n and_o evening_n prayer_n and_o also_o &_o c_o whereas_o they_o can_v never_o yet_o produce_v the_o least_o colour_n of_o authority_n more_o than_o gross_a connivance_n at_o that_o will-worship_n of_o their_o own_o head_n for_o the_o church_n never_o own_v any_o other_o psalm_n or_o sing_v but_o what_o she_o warrant_v by_o her_o practice_n in_o cathedral_n which_o as_o it_o be_v much_o more_o ancient_a and_o solemn_a so_o much_o more_o easy_a also_o for_o common_a people_n to_o learn_v and_o more_o easy_a to_o be_v understand_v by_o those_o who_o be_v not_o able_a to_o join_v with_o they_o that_o so_o sing_v and_o yet_o what_o will_v not_o affectation_n of_o man_n own_o invention_n and_o spite_n against_o other_o drive_v man_n to_o say_v they_o bold_o argue_v against_o that_o manner_n of_o sing_v as_o not_o easy_o intelligible_a or_o to_o be_v learn_v and_o also_o as_o a_o way_n most_o unfit_a to_o address_v one_o self_n to_o a_o prince_n in_o and_o much_o more_o to_o god_n as_o if_o their_o contrive_a psalm_v of_o it_o be_v not_o much_o more_o obnoxious_a to_o these_o exception_n and_o more_o ridiculous_a to_o be_v use_v towards_o any_o man_n than_o the_o other_o the_o only_a advantage_n these_o have_v above_o the_o church_n grave_n plain_a and_o cheerful_a way_n of_o recite_v the_o psalm_n be_v that_o they_o be_v fall_v into_o this_o their_o own_o way_n but_o can_v tell_v how_o or_o why_o and_o admire_v it_o infinite_o but_o to_o return_v can_v we_o know_v they_o have_v be_v guilty_a of_o such_o vile_a artifices_fw-la make_v any_o great_a scruple_n to_o think_v that_o they_o may_v play_v false_a with_o the_o say_v orarium_fw-la too_o of_o which_o mr._n prinne_n speak_v such_o do_n and_o the_o disuse_n of_o these_o may_v give_v occasion_n to_o the_o rhemist_n in_o their_o comment_n to_o affirm_v that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v utter_o reject_v canonical_a hour_n of_o prayer_n which_o be_v not_o so_o indeed_o she_o do_v not_o impose_v they_o with_o that_o rigour_n as_o do_v the_o roman_a church_n but_o commend_v the_o same_o as_o very_o godly_a and_o profitable_a and_o there_o be_v not_o one_o book_n in_o more_o esteem_n with_o she_o next_o to_o the_o office_n of_o the_o liturgy_n itself_o than_o that_o book_n to_o that_o end_n publish_v by_o the_o late_a reverend_a bishop_n of_o durham_n dr._n cousin_n notwithstanding_o all_o the_o dirt_n cast_v in_o the_o face_n of_o it_o and_o he_o by_o mr._n prinne_n and_o notwithstanding_o the_o three_o notable_a abuse_n note_v among_o the_o papist_n by_o master_n perkins_n in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o canonical_a hour_n first_o 79._o perkins_n case_n of_o conscience_n p._n 79._o in_o bind_v to_o they_o upon_o mortal_a sin_n this_o we_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v a_o abuse_n unless_o the_o person_n have_v bring_v themselves_o under_o any_o rule_n or_o order_n which_o require_v such_o service_n as_o such_o may_v lawful_o be_v and_o wilful_o neglect_v the_o same_o second_o bind_v only_o to_o those_o hour_n whereas_o those_o hour_n differ_v not_o from_o other_o but_o here_o we_o be_v to_o distinguish_v first_o between_o bind_v to_o those_o hour_n only_o as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o permit_v to_o use_v they_o at_o any_o other_o hour_n which_o i_o know_v none_o do_v and_o not_o bind_v they_o to_o any_o other_o but_o they_o only_o this_o be_v lawful_a second_o between_o bind_v to_o hour_n for_o the_o hour_n sake_n and_o for_o order_n sake_n indeed_o hour_n as_o be_v solid_o and_o very_o philosophical_o argue_v differ_v not_o in_o nature_n one_o from_o another_o but_o emergency_n and_o occasion_n may_v diversify_v they_o and_o the_o devotion_n belong_v to_o they_o without_o any_o just_a objection_n to_o be_v make_v to_o the_o
it_o be_v that_o divine_a adoration_n receive_v its_o specification_n from_o the_o intention_n which_o be_v a_o act_n principal_o of_o the_o will_n so_o that_o be_v the_o object_n what_o it_o will_v yet_o if_o i_o have_v no_o intention_n to_o worship_v any_o other_o than_o the_o true_a god_n i_o worship_v he_o when_o i_o direct_v my_o worship_n to_o that_o which_o we_o may_v suppose_v not_o to_o prove_v upon_o trial_n god_n but_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v grant_v that_o intention_n be_v sufficient_a to_o denominate_v worship_n or_o constitute_v it_o true_a and_o catholic_n though_o it_o suffice_v abundant_o to_o make_v a_o worship_n false_a when_o it_o be_v intend_v for_o such_o and_o then_o may_v a_o man_n be_v say_v to_o intend_v false_a worship_n not_o only_a when_o he_o know_v it_o to_o be_v false_a but_o when_o he_o may_v possible_o know_v it_o to_o be_v so_o and_o when_o he_o intend_v to_o worship_v that_o which_o actual_o be_v a_o false_a object_n for_o as_o have_v be_v say_v idolatry_n consist_v principal_o in_o the_o understanding_n as_o also_o the_o scripture_n intimate_v when_o it_o charge_v the_o idolatrous_a israelite_n with_o ignorance_n 9_o 2_o king_n 17._o 26._o isa_n 4._o 9_o of_o god_n for_o be_v not_o the_o samaritan_n idolater_n who_o know_v not_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n and_o what_o say_v the_o prophet_n isaiah_n they_o that_o make_v a_o grave_a image_n i._n e._n to_o worship_v it_o be_v all_o of_o they_o vanity_n and_o their_o delectable_a thing_n shall_v not_o profit_v and_o they_o be_v their_o own_o witness_n they_o see_v not_o nor_o know_v that_o they_o may_v be_v ashamed_a sure_o if_o any_o man_n see_v and_o be_v convince_v of_o his_o error_n he_o will_v be_v ashamed_a of_o it_o but_o it_o be_v his_o ignorance_n that_o detain_v he_o as_o well_o as_o precipitate_v he_o into_o such_o error_n 18._o ephes_n 4._o 18._o as_o st._n paul_n witness_n of_o the_o gentile_n have_v their_o understanding_n darken_v through_o the_o ignorance_n that_o be_v in_o they_o because_o of_o the_o blindness_n of_o their_o heart_n five_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o grant_v that_o simplicity_n and_o sincerity_n of_o intention_n and_o resolution_n of_o worship_v none_o but_o the_o true_a god_n may_v not_o consist_v and_o hold_v good_a in_o worship_v more_o than_o one_o god_n as_o in_o the_o 23._o act._n 17._o 23._o case_n of_o the_o athenian_n worship_v the_o unknown_a god_n in_o the_o act_n for_o as_o pausanias_n in_o eliacis_n take_v notice_n of_o this_o inscription_n have_v it_o the_o persian_n threaten_v greece_n with_o war_n the_o athenian_n send_v to_o the_o lacedaemonian_n to_o beg_v aid_n of_o they_o pan_n meet_v their_o ambassador_n philippides_n and_o expostulate_v with_o he_o why_o the_o athenian_n have_v make_v no_o statue_n to_o he_o but_o leave_v he_o our_o add_v that_o if_o they_o receive_v he_o he_o will_v stand_v by_o they_o hereupon_o they_o erect_v this_o monument_n to_o the_o unknown_a god_n other_o say_v that_o they_o be_v miserable_o harrass_v with_o the_o pestilence_n and_o find_v no_o relief_n from_o they_o they_o worship_v bethink_v themselves_o there_o might_n be_v a_o god_n neglect_v by_o they_o who_o may_v relieve_v they_o and_o so_o dedicate_v a_o altar_n to_o the_o unknown_a god_n may_v not_o all_o these_o thing_n stand_v with_o very_o great_a sincerity_n of_o intention_n and_o yet_o i_o suppose_v it_o be_v idolatry_n so_o that_o sincere_a resolution_n and_o intention_n of_o worship_v none_o but_o the_o true_a god_n only_o may_v be_v find_v where_o many_o be_v worship_v for_o though_o to_o we_o as_o st._n paul_n say_v 6._o say_v toletus_n instruct_v sacerdotum_fw-la l._n 4._o c._n 14._o §_o 6._o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n and_o one_o lord_n yet_o with_o all_o nation_n it_o be_v not_o so_o they_o may_v real_o and_o steadfast_o believe_v there_o be_v more_o god_n than_o one_o and_o therefore_o tolet_n the_o jesuit_n well_o write_v thus_o therefore_o idolatry_n be_v the_o exhibit_v of_o a_o divine_a worship_n to_o a_o false_a god_n for_o to_o worship_v he_o for_o true_a god_n who_o be_v not_o god_n either_o by_o praise_v he_o or_o invoke_v he_o or_o sacrifice_v to_o he_o or_o any_o way_n prostrate_v ourselves_o to_o he_o be_v to_o commit_v idolatry_n false_a adoration_n which_o be_v idolatry_n be_v never_o but_o where_o a_o error_n in_o the_o understanding_n go_v before_o est_fw-la before_o de_fw-fr ratione_fw-la &_o lure_v definiend_n pag._n 273._o num_fw-la ut_fw-la supersationis_fw-la caput_fw-la est_fw-la id._n 〈◊〉_d iâ—a_fw-la emnus_fw-la dei_fw-la caltus_fw-la non_fw-la solum_fw-la extrav_fw-mi ritatem_fw-la fidei_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la extra_fw-la uniatem_fw-la ecclesis_n alterius_fw-la dei_fw-la cultum_fw-la in_o se_fw-la contnet_fw-la ab_fw-la coquem_fw-la fides_n christiarorum_fw-la communis_fw-la intra_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la colendum_fw-la propâ—nit_fw-la omnis_fw-la enim_fw-la commentitia_fw-la religio_fw-la talem_fw-la sibi_fw-la deum_fw-la colendum_fw-la pâ—â—ponit_fw-la qualem_fw-la sibi_fw-la ipsa_fw-la commenta_fw-la sit_fw-la non_fw-la qualem_fw-la se_fw-la ipse_fw-la ostendit_fw-la quod_fw-la idololatrioe_n instar_fw-la quoddam_fw-la est_fw-la and_o beside_o all_o this_o the_o author_n of_o this_o tenet_n in_o another_o place_n acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v a_o sort_n of_o idolatry_n to_o feign_v or_o device_n a_o worship_n of_o god_n otherwise_o than_o be_v institute_v of_o god_n and_o that_o not_o only_o to_o worship_n god_n out_o of_o the_o verity_n of_o faith_n but_o out_o of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n contain_v in_o it_o a_o worship_n of_o another_o god_n than_o be_v propound_v by_o the_o christian_a faith_n to_o be_v worship_v in_o the_o church_n and_o again_o all_o commentition_n religion_n propound_v such_o a_o god_n to_o be_v worship_v as_o it_o have_v feign_v to_o itself_o not_o as_o he_o have_v declare_v himself_o to_o be_v by_o which_o word_n i_o understand_v he_o to_o explain_v himself_o and_o draw_v near_o to_o the_o common_a notion_n of_o idolatry_n than_o he_o be_v common_o take_v to_o do_v for_o grant_v that_o it_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o idolatry_n to_o offer_v any_o superstitious_a worship_n interdict_v by_o god_n and_o that_o in_o thus_o do_v a_o man_n do_v in_o effect_n frame_n to_o himself_o a_o god_n distinct_a from_o the_o true_a god_n it_o may_v be_v easy_o grant_v that_o all_o idolatry_n consist_v in_o polytheism_n or_o plurality_n of_o god_n because_o in_o effect_v a_o man_n make_v strange_a god_n though_o not_o formal_o as_o he_o that_o constitute_v one_o of_o purpose_n to_o worship_n as_o the_o object_n of_o his_o devotion_n and_o this_o agree_v with_o what_o othet_n learned_a man_n have_v write_v of_o idolatry_n 91._o quicunque_fw-la de_fw-la deo_fw-la secus_fw-la sentit_fw-la quam_fw-la revera_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n erasm_n in_o symbolum_fw-la catechesm_n 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d epict._n cap._n 38._o perkins_n case_n of_o conscience_n l._n 2._o c._n 11._o luther_n colloq_fw-la mensalia_n p._n 91._o extend_v it_o to_o a_o false_a notion_n or_o judgement_n of_o the_o one_o true_a god_n for_o erasmus_n in_o his_o catechism_n on_o the_o creed_n say_v whosoever_o think_v otherwise_o of_o god_n than_o in_o truth_n he_o be_v or_o do_v not_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v such_o as_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n have_v describe_v he_o to_o we_o believe_v not_o in_o god_n but_o in_o a_o idol_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n speak_v mr._n perkins_n thus_o if_o adoration_n be_v give_v to_o the_o true_a god_n with_o a_o false_a and_o erroneous_a intention_n it_o make_v he_o a_o idol_n for_o example_n if_o the_o body_n be_v bow_v with_o this_o intent_n to_o worship_n god_n out_o of_o the_o trinity_n as_o the_o turk_n do_v or_o if_o he_o be_v worship_v out_o of_o his_o son_n with_o the_o jew_n thus_o do_v we_o worship_v not_o the_o true_a god_n but_o a_o idol_n to_o these_o i_o add_v these_o word_n of_o luther_n all_o manner_n of_o religion_n let_v it_o have_v never_o so_o great_a a_o name_n and_o lustre_n of_o holiness_n when_o people_n will_v serve_v god_n without_o his_o word_n and_o command_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o plain_a idolatry_n it_o may_v be_v say_v in_o behalf_n of_o jew_n and_o turk_n that_o they_o be_v not_o idolater_n because_o they_o worship_v god_n according_a to_o the_o true_a light_n of_o nature_n assert_v and_o magnify_v above_o all_o man_n the_o unity_n of_o god_n and_o direct_v their_o worship_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o service_n of_o god_n before_o christ_n to_o which_o answer_v i_o shall_v wave_v the_o question_n about_o the_o measure_n of_o knowledge_n the_o jew_n have_v of_o the_o trinity_n before_o christ_n of_o which_o somewhat_o have_v be_v say_v before_o and_o rather_o distinguish_v between_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o believe_a or_o disbelieve_v those_o mystery_n for_o it_o be_v much_o different_a
it_o be_v not_o here_o can_v be_v exercise_v but_o according_a to_o that_o light_n and_o that_o rule_v give_v they_o which_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n which_o perceive_v so_o full_o and_o in_o which_o be_v so_o absolute_o satisfy_v they_o can_v be_v say_v to_o pray_v that_o it_o may_v be_v do_v so_o much_o as_o admire_v and_o continual_o adore_v the_o do_n of_o it_o without_o interpose_v by_o way_n of_o particular_a intercession_n as_o we_o out_o of_o ignorance_n do_v here_o on_o earth_n for_o the_o incline_n or_o avert_v of_o god_n from_o any_o thing_n they_o see_v in_o he_o future_a or_o rather_o present_a they_o have_v therefore_o indeed_o great_a charity_n as_o to_o the_o purity_n and_o intenseness_n of_o it_o which_o be_v charity_n triumphant_a but_o not_o militant_a according_a to_o which_o last_v only_o they_o be_v say_v to_o assist_v we_o by_o their_o prayer_n and_o yet_o this_o i_o may_v add_v that_o as_o the_o intercession_n of_o saint_n in_o heaven_n for_o we_o be_v no_o way_n to_o be_v allow_v to_o be_v vocal_a or_o proper_a as_o on_o earth_n nor_o by_o any_o special_a act_n direct_v to_o god_n on_o the_o behalf_n of_o their_o friend_n and_o fellow-member_n on_o earth_n for_o the_o reason_n now_o give_v so_o may_v they_o not_o be_v deny_v all_o influence_n upon_o god_n in_o his_o dispensation_n of_o grace_n and_o benefit_n to_o we_o on_o earth_n as_o god_n do_v please_v to_o consider_v their_o labour_n of_o love_n not_o only_o for_o themselves_o but_o fellow-member_n here_o below_o and_o whereas_o one_o of_o the_o best_a testimony_n allege_v to_o prove_v special_a office_n of_o angel_n do_v before_o god_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o militant_a member_n of_o christ_n here_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o revelation_n where_o s._n john_n pray_v or_o salute_v 4._o rev._n 4._o rather_o with_o a_o pastoral_n and_o apostolical_a benediction_n the_o seven_o church_n of_o asia_n say_v grace_n be_v unto_o you_o and_o peace_n from_o he_o which_o be_v and_o which_o be_v and_o which_o be_v to_o come_v and_o from_o the_o seven_o spirit_n which_o be_v before_o 15._o tobit_n 12._o 15._o his_o throne_n it_o may_v sufficient_o be_v answer_v with_o that_o of_o tobit_n c._n 12_o 15._o where_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o seven_o angel_n before_o the_o throne_n be_v this_o authority_n great_a with_o we_o than_o it_o be_v that_o we_o doubt_v not_o but_o god_n do_v make_v use_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n to_o impart_v his_o blessing_n to_o man_n on_o 16._o gen._n 48._o 16._o earth_n for_o this_o imply_v the_o benediction_n of_o jacob_n give_v to_o joseph_n the_o angel_n which_o redeem_v i_o from_o all_o evil_a bless_v the_o lad_n but_o this_o infer_v not_o either_o that_o jacob_n do_v then_o or_o we_o shall_v now_o address_v ourselves_o to_o angel_n but_o as_o he_o certain_o there_o so_o ought_v we_o to_o seek_v of_o god_n only_o that_o he_o will_v by_o his_o servant_n the_o holy_a angel_n preserve_v and_o bless_v we_o nevertheless_o i_o according_a to_o my_o former_a rule_n interpret_v the_o seven_o spirit_n in_o the_o revelation_n to_o be_v none_o other_o than_o the_o seven_o governor_n or_o bishop_n of_o the_o seven_o church_n of_o which_o st._n john_n speak_v immediate_o before_o who_o in_o a_o vision_n st._n john_n see_v to_o stand_v before_o the_o golden_a altar_n or_o proper_a place_n of_o worship_n and_o from_o thence_o bless_v the_o people_n but_o no_o more_o of_o this_o agreeable_a to_o this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o make_v image_n and_o relic_n of_o sâ—p_n azorius_fw-la ubi_fw-la sâ—p_n saint_n object_n of_o divine_a worship_n too_o and_o that_o though_o not_o for_o their_o own_o sake_n yet_o for_o god_n sake_n to_o which_o i_o need_v say_v no_o more_o than_o be_v already_o speak_v of_o so_o worship_v saint_n but_o for_o their_o sake_n who_o can_v be_v content_a with_o less_o honour_n do_v unto_o consult_v cassan_n consult_v they_o it_o may_v suffice_v to_o say_v in_o few_o word_n what_o cassander_n have_v observe_v before_o i_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o a_o good_a time_n especial_o in_o church_n there_o be_v no_o use_n of_o image_n at_o all_o as_o clemens_n and_o arnobius_n witness_n and_o this_o be_v above_o two_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n afterward_o picture_n be_v admit_v into_o church_n with_o great_a simplicity_n and_o innocency_n yea_o benefit_n to_o the_o vulgar_a christian_a who_o book_n gregory_n not_o unfit_o call_v they_o as_o express_v the_o historical_a part_n of_o christian_a faith_n and_o no_o more_o worship_v then_o than_o papist_n worship_v their_o bibles_n now_o and_o that_o image_n shall_v be_v erect_v at_o all_o or_o be_v constitute_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v worship_v at_o all_o or_o bring_v into_o temple_n there_o be_v never_o any_o admirer_n or_o adorer_n of_o they_o can_v pretend_v to_o show_v out_o of_o scripture_n but_o the_o second_o commandment_n against_o all_o image_n in_o order_n to_o worship_n or_o reverence_n have_v prove_v such_o a_o bone_n that_o it_o have_v break_v the_o tooth_n of_o all_o that_o will_v break_v it_o erasmus_n in_o his_o catechism_n state_v the_o cause_n thus_o before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n when_o the_o israelite_n be_v very_o rude_a and_o dull_a all_o imagery_n be_v prohibit_v they_o for_o fear_v of_o idolatry_n but_o now_o since_o all_o paganism_n be_v extinguish_v by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o danger_n be_v not_o the_o same_o and_o if_o any_o superstition_n shall_v lurk_v still_o in_o the_o mind_n of_o christian_n it_o may_v easy_o be_v drive_v thence_o by_o holy_a doctrine_n until_o the_o age_n of_o st._n hierom_n be_v certain_a man_n of_o sound_a religion_n which_o will_v endure_v no_o image_n at_o all_o in_o church_n either_o paint_a or_o grave_v or_o wrought_v no_o not_o of_o christ_n i_o suppose_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o anthropomorphites_n yet_o by_o little_a and_o little_a where_o be_v they_o then_o that_o with_o so_o much_o importunity_n and_o little_a reason_n call_v for_o the_o very_a time_n precise_o wherein_o corruption_n enter_v into_o the_o church_n or_o else_o will_v not_o be_v satisfy_v the_o use_n of_o image_n enter_v into_o church_n and_o perhaps_o there_o will_v be_v no_o undecency_n if_o in_o such_o place_n as_o god_n be_v serve_v in_o solemn_o no_o image_n shall_v be_v place_v save_v the_o image_n of_o christ_n crucify_v but_o picture_n if_o they_o be_v due_o use_v beside_o the_o honest_a pleasure_n they_o bring_v conduce_v very_o much_o to_o memory_n and_o understanding_n of_o history_n yea_o the_o learned_a many_o time_n see_v more_o in_o picture_n than_o letter_n and_o be_v more_o vehement_o affect_v and_o as_o the_o ancient_a church_n prohibit_v all_o book_n not_o canonical_a to_o be_v use_v in_o church_n so_o perhaps_o be_v it_o not_o amiss_o if_o all_o kind_n of_o picture_n of_o thing_n not_o contain_v in_o holy_a scripture_n be_v exclude_v to_o this_o effect_n and_o almost_o in_o these_o very_a word_n he_o to_o which_o we_o must_v so_o far_o assent_v as_o to_o yield_v a_o possible_a good_a effect_n of_o information_n and_o devotion_n arise_v from_o such_o outward_a occasion_n as_o picture_n yet_o consider_v god_n have_v no_o where_o lay_v any_o obligation_n upon_o we_o to_o profit_v by_o such_o help_n as_o he_o have_v to_o advance_v ourselves_o in_o knowledge_n and_o christian_a virtue_n by_o consult_v holy_a scripture_n and_o how_o great_a and_o manifest_a peril_n of_o fall_v into_o idolatry_n by_o they_o there_o be_v it_o be_v more_o pious_a and_o safe_a to_o interdict_v the_o fall_n down_o before_o as_o well_o as_o to_o they_o man_n be_v natural_o as_o prone_a to_o idolatry_n as_o to_o unlawful_a carnal_a copulation_n but_o whereas_o erasmus_n proceed_v to_o defend_v image_n because_o god_n in_o the_o old_a law_n command_v to_o make_v cherubin_n and_o seraphin_n about_o the_o ark_n tertullian_n answer_v that_o so_o may_v we_o too_o when_o we_o have_v the_o like_a command_n for_o though_o god_n tie_v we_o up_o strict_o to_o his_o law_n he_o do_v not_o so_o tie_v himself_o but_o when_o he_o please_v he_o may_v give_v we_o a_o dispensation_n but_o beside_o gen._n vid._n phil._n judaeum_n legat._n ad_fw-la caium_fw-la p._n 801._o gen._n this_o such_o image_n be_v altogether_o hide_v from_o the_o people_n eye_n and_o much_o more_o use_n be_v in_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n and_o we_o speak_v now_o of_o such_o as_o be_v expose_v to_o view_v and_o reverence_n and_o as_o common_a as_o this_o instance_n be_v among_o the_o great_a doctor_n of_o rome_n it_o make_v little_a to_o their_o purpose_n again_o erasmus_n that_o which_o be_v before_o god_n mean_v that_o thou_o shall_v have_v no_o other_o god_n before_o i_o be_v make_v equal_a to_o god_n
which_o themselves_o grant_v to_o be_v so_o viz._n to_o worship_n that_o as_o god_n which_o be_v not_o god_n for_o first_o this_o be_v most_o general_o believe_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o they_o have_v many_o small_a remain_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n next_o it_o be_v general_o believe_v and_o require_v that_o divine_a worship_n be_v to_o be_v give_v unto_o that_o blood_n in_o like_a manner_n as_o to_o christ_n now_o that_o this_o repute_a blood_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o real_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n not_o we_o only_a but_o the_o learneder_n of_o themselves_o teach_v direct_o yea_o thomas_n prove_v it_o 3._o thomas_n sum._n 3._o qu._n 54._o 2._o corp_n &_o add_v 3._o can_v possible_o be_v because_o all_o the_o blood_n that_o be_v shed_v from_o christ_n body_n must_v of_o necessity_n be_v recollect_v and_o so_o be_v miraculous_o restore_v to_o his_o body_n again_o otherwise_o christ_n have_v not_o rise_v again_o in_o that_o integrity_n of_o his_o human_a nature_n that_o he_o suffer_v in_o but_o it_o be_v manifest_a say_v thomas_n that_o flesh_n bone_n and_o blood_n be_v pertain_v to_o the_o human_a nature_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o must_v all_o rise_v perfect_o with_o he_o now_o because_o the_o scruple_n be_v obvious_a to_o all_o whence_o that_o repute_a blood_n present_v solemn_o as_o the_o very_a blood_n of_o christ_n shall_v proceed_v if_o not_o from_o christ_n body_n from_o whence_o we_o hear_v it_o can_v come_v he_o answer_v thus_o that_o blood_n which_o in_o some_o church_n be_v preserve_v in_o relic_n of_o his_o do_v not_o flow_v from_o christ_n side_n but_o be_v affirm_v to_o have_v fly_v miraculous_o from_o a_o certain_a image_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v smite_v thus_o he_o and_o i_o can_v give_v a_o account_n of_o diverse_a image_n which_o according_a to_o their_o own_o writer_n have_v be_v so_o smite_v by_o spiteful_a jew_n have_v bleed_v in_o this_o manner_n and_o be_v it_o not_o as_o plain_a as_o can_v be_v that_o this_o be_v not_o christ_n blood_n and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o christ_n blood_n be_v it_o not_o also_o as_o evident_a that_o idolatry_n be_v commit_v when_o divine_a adoration_n be_v give_v to_o it_o i_o make_v no_o doubt_n but_o there_o be_v innumerable_a in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n who_o have_v more_o faith_n and_o knowledge_n than_o to_o throw_v themselves_o thus_o heedless_o into_o such_o precipice_n of_o superstition_n as_o be_v to_o be_v find_v there_o and_o therefore_o grotius_n his_o design_n of_o a_o reconciliation_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n quite_o overthrow_v as_o he_o imagine_v by_o hold_v it_o idolatrous_a be_v not_o well_o lay_v for_o he_o that_o affirm_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v 21._o animad_fw-la in_o animad_fw-la rivet_n artic._n 21._o idolatrous_a do_v not_o say_v that_o all_o who_o hold_v communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v idolater_n as_o he_o suppose_v though_o they_o hold_v it_o unlawful_a upon_o peril_n if_o not_o of_o personal_a guilt_n of_o idolatry_n very_o hardly_o to_o be_v avoid_v there_o of_o communicative_a idolatry_n which_o all_o true_a christian_n ought_v to_o shun_v with_o great_a care_n and_o resolution_n chap._n xvi_o of_o the_o four_o thing_n wherein_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n consist_v viz._n preach_v how_o far_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n what_o be_v true_a preach_v of_o the_o preach_a of_o christ_n wherein_o it_o consist_v of_o painful_a preach_v that_o the_o ministry_n according_a to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v much_o more_o painful_a than_o that_o of_o sectary_n the_o negligence_n of_o some_o in_o their_o duty_n contrary_a to_o the_o rule_n and_o mind_n of_o the_o church_n not_o to_o be_v impute_v to_o the_o church_n but_o to_o particular_a person_n in_o authority_n we_o come_v now_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o five_o general_n wherein_o the_o exercise_n of_o god_n worship_n consist_v and_o that_o be_v preach_v of_o which_o have_v so_o far_o already_o treat_v as_o to_o make_v discovery_n of_o the_o great_a error_n of_o sectary_n about_o it_o and_o the_o sacrilegious_a abuse_n of_o the_o true_a and_o proper_a worship_n of_o god_n by_o idolize_v a_o sermon_n and_o make_v the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o all_o act_n of_o religion_n void_a in_o comparison_n of_o it_o we_o may_v be_v here_o brief_a in_o what_o remain_v of_o that_o subject_n for_o we_o find_v a_o opinion_n too_o prevalent_a among_o christian_n which_o not_o only_o overthrow_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n for_o preach_n sake_n but_o which_o be_v more_o to_o be_v wonder_v at_o overthrow_v preach_v too_o for_o the_o sermon_n sake_n for_o to_o that_o superstition_n be_v they_o arrive_v in_o their_o opinion_n of_o teach_v and_o hear_v that_o if_o it_o be_v not_o perform_v without_o book_n if_o not_o out_o of_o the_o pulpit_n if_o not_o a_o text_n formal_o take_v out_o of_o the_o bible_n if_o this_o text_n be_v not_o reduce_v to_o doctrine_n and_o use_n if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o formal_a i_o do_v not_o mean_v a_o form_n of_o prayer_n before_o and_o after_o it_o with_o the_o common_a sort_n it_o scarce_o deserve_v the_o name_n of_o preach_v and_o when_o all_o those_o condition_n concur_v it_o be_v not_o only_o preach_v and_o a_o sermon_n indeed_o but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n without_o more_o ado_n and_o according_o to_o be_v reverence_v and_o value_v and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v that_o be_v all_o and_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o not_o esteem_v or_o not_o much_o listen_v to_o in_o comparison_n of_o they_o thomas_n cartwright_n the_o great_a church-wright_n as_o i_o may_v so_o call_v he_o of_o schismatic_n have_v express_o affirm_v that_o the_o scripture_n avail_v little_a unless_o expound_v by_o themselves_o sure_o and_o yet_o they_o also_o hold_v a_o opinion_n which_o no_o man_n can_v reconcile_v to_o this_o that_o the_o scripture_n contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o that_o plain_o but_o let_v that_o go_v and_o let_v we_o know_v how_o a_o sermon_n in_o its_o formality_n now_o mention_v become_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o in_o what_o sense_n and_o in_o what_o age_n and_o by_o what_o authority_n it_o be_v more_o than_o probable_a that_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n seldom_o use_v a_o prayer_n before_o or_o after_o their_o preach_v it_o be_v most_o apparent_a out_o of_o justine_n martyr_n second_v apology_n and_o tertullia_n apologetique_n that_o preach_v be_v use_v in_o their_o public_a assembly_n and_o that_o principal_o as_o subservient_fw-fr to_o prayer_n and_o communicate_v and_o not_o set_v to_o domineer_v over_o they_o and_o be_v make_v the_o chief_a of_o god_n worship_n and_o so_o long_o as_o their_o prayer_n be_v unprescribe_v be_v preach_v unstudy_v for_o and_o extemporary_a chief_o according_a to_o the_o manner_n insinuate_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n where_o it_o be_v say_v after_o the_o read_n of_o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n the_o ruler_n of_o the_o synagogue_n send_v unto_o they_o 15._o acts._n 13._o 15._o paul_n and_o his_o company_n say_v you_o man_n and_o brethren_n if_o you_o have_v any_o word_n of_o exhortation_n for_o the_o people_n say_v on_o and_o by_o st._n paul_n to_o the_o corinthian_n 30._o 1_o cor._n 14._o 29_o 30._o say_v let_v the_o prophet_n speak_v two_o or_o three_o and_o let_v the_o rest_n judge_n if_o any_o thing_n be_v reveal_v to_o another_o that_o sit_v by_o let_v the_o first_o hold_v his_o peace_n these_o speech_n be_v after_o the_o precedent_n of_o the_o jewish_a assembly_n have_v either_o himself_o read_v or_o cause_v the_o law_n to_o be_v read_v and_o never_o without_o leave_n first_o obtain_v from_o he_o which_o custom_n be_v for_o some_o time_n imitate_v by_o christian_n when_o the_o bishop_n only_o first_o speak_v to_o the_o people_n and_o then_o by_o his_o leave_n some_o other_o begin_v a_o exhortation_n to_o the_o people_n but_o this_o bring_v certain_a inconvenience_n into_o christian_a assembly_n in_o tract_n of_o time_n quite_o cease_v and_o nothing_o be_v say_v but_o by_o the_o bishop_n himself_o and_o that_o not_o every_o time_n much_o less_o in_o every_o place_n where_o christian_n assemble_v to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n there_o be_v for_o a_o long_a time_n after_o christian_n be_v multiply_v and_o spread_v far_o not_o above_o one_o sermon_n in_o a_o diocese_n and_o that_o in_o the_o principal_a city_n of_o that_o country_n whither_o people_n that_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o hear_v a_o sermon_n or_o communicate_v resort_v for_o the_o good_a of_o their_o soul_n as_o man_n do_v now_o adays_o to_o market_n for_o the_o food_n of_o their_o body_n which_o be_v there_o purchase_v the_o faithful_a christian_a carry_v it_o home_o to_o his_o family_n and_o dispense_v to_o it_o of_o the_o same_o follow_v herein_o the_o counsel_n
give_v of_o christ_n by_o the_o apostle_n and_o so_o st._n peter_n speak_v 1._o 1_o pet._n 3._o 1._o likewise_o you_o wife_n be_v in_o subjection_n unto_o your_o own_o husband_n that_o if_o any_o obey_v not_o the_o word_n i._n e._n believe_v and_o receive_v it_o not_o but_o continue_v in_o infidelity_n they_o also_o may_v be_v win_v by_o etc._n etc._n so_o that_o it_o be_v one_o part_n of_o obedience_n to_o believe_v the_o truth_n reveal_v by_o receive_v it_o with_o a_o humble_a and_o ready_a mind_n but_o this_o be_v no_o more_o than_o the_o root_n to_o the_o tree_n or_o the_o tree_n to_o the_o fruit_n which_o be_v the_o end_n and_o perfection_n of_o all_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n christ_n parabolical_o 2._o john_n 15._o 1_o 2._o or_o metaphorical_o say_v in_o st._n john_n i_o be_o the_o true_a vine_n and_o my_o father_n be_v the_o husbandman_n every_o branch_n in_o i_o that_o bear_v not_o fruit_n he_o purge_v it_o that_o it_o may_v bring_v forth_o more_o fruit_n by_o faith_n every_o true_a believer_n be_v insert_v into_o christ_n and_o abide_v in_o his_o mystical_a body_n as_o the_o branch_n do_v in_o the_o stock_n of_o the_o tree_n and_o this_o be_v the_o act_n and_o effect_n of_o faith_n but_o every_o branch_n that_o thus_o abide_v in_o christ_n be_v to_o proceed_v to_o fact_n or_o fruit_n of_o that_o faith_n and_o this_o be_v mean_v by_o bear_v more_o fruit_n the_o first_o no_o way_n 39_o john_n 6._o 28_o 29._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n chrys_n ser._n 56._o tom._n 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d clem._n alex._n p._n 380._o mar._n 22._o 36_o 37_o 38_o 39_o suffice_v and_o christ_n disciple_n ask_v he_o what_o shall_v we_o do_v that_o we_o may_v work_v the_o work_n of_o god_n he_o answer_v this_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n that_o you_o believe_v in_o he_o who_o he_o have_v send_v that_o be_v the_o proper_a and_o effectual_a mean_n to_o work_v the_o work_n of_o god_n be_v to_o believe_v in_o he_o who_o he_o have_v send_v and_o infinite_z other_z places_z in_o holy_a writ_n be_v there_o which_o describe_v and_o require_v this_o obedience_n at_o our_o hand_n as_o believer_n for_o as_o chrysostom_n well_o have_v note_v it_o be_v no_o benefit_n at_o all_o to_o we_o to_o be_v orthodox_n so_o long_o as_o our_o life_n be_v corrupt_a as_o there_o be_v no_o profit_n of_o a_o exact_a conversation_n our_o faith_n not_o be_v sound_n and_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n define_v piety_n to_o be_v a_o practice_n follow_v and_o wait_v on_o god_n now_o there_o be_v two_o principal_a branch_n or_o part_n of_o a_o religious_a and_o holy_a life_n according_a to_o our_o church_n catechism_n and_o consent_n of_o all_o good_a christian_n our_o duty_n towards_o god_n and_o our_o duty_n towards_o our_o neighbour_n or_o as_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o gospel_n express_v it_o in_o reduce_v all_o the_o commandment_n to_o two_o our_o love_n of_o god_n and_o our_o love_n of_o our_o neighbour_n upon_o which_o hang_v all_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n love_n be_v here_o put_v for_o such_o act_n of_o love_n as_o justice_n service_n honour_n charity_n and_o obedience_n according_a to_o the_o place_n and_o capacity_n we_o be_v in_o as_o the_o scripture_n require_v at_o our_o hand_n and_o to_o attain_v to_o this_o we_o be_v to_o have_v before_o our_o eye_n the_o thing_n wherein_o both_o do_v principal_o and_o more_o special_o consist_v and_o second_o the_o mean_n lead_v and_o move_v we_o hereunto_o which_o because_o they_o be_v such_o copious_a subject_n that_o they_o require_v a_o proper_a treatise_n to_o enlarge_v upon_o i_o shall_v not_o handle_v here_o any_o further_a than_o offer_v these_o few_o head_n and_o ground_n of_o our_o holy_a and_o obedient_a walk_v with_o god_n first_o and_o that_o as_o i_o find_v they_o without_o any_o great_a art_n set_v down_o by_o suidas_n who_o i_o suppose_v 〈◊〉_d suidas_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d collect_v they_o as_o his_o manner_n be_v in_o other_o thing_n from_o the_o holy_a servant_n of_o god_n before_o he_o apostolical_a conversation_n say_v he_o consist_v in_o these_o act_n and_o have_v these_o sign_n 1_o strictness_n over_o the_o eye_n 2_o government_n of_o the_o tongue_n 3_o subdue_a the_o body_n 4_o a_o humble_a opinion_n 5_o purity_n of_o 41._o mat._n 5._o 41._o mind_n 6_o exclusion_n of_o anger_n 7_o be_v compel_v yield_v 8_o be_v smite_v offer_v thyself_o far_o 9_o be_v wrong_v avenge_v not_o thyself_o 10_o be_v hate_v love_n 11_o be_v persecute_v endure_v it_o 12_o be_v reproach_v pray_v for_o he_o 13_o be_v dead_a unto_o sin_n 14_o be_v crucify_v to_o christ_n 15_o place_n all_o thy_o love_n on_o the_o lord_n now_o the_o mean_n to_o exercise_v these_o divine_a and_o christian_a virtue_n and_o to_o practice_v they_o may_v be_v these_o among_o many_o other_o 1._o to_o have_v a_o constant_a and_o clear_a eye_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n believe_v and_o be_v thorough_o assure_v that_o he_o behold_v and_o observe_v and_o note_n and_o weigh_v our_o thought_n word_n and_o action_n as_o sure_o have_v enoch_n who_o walk_v with_o god_n 5._o 24._o and_o abraham_n gen._n 17._o 1._o and_o more_o especial_o holy_a david_n psal_n 139._o v._n 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o etc._n etc._n 2._o a_o recognition_n and_o own_n of_o the_o power_n majesty_n justice_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n 3._o a_o free_a and_o total_a resignation_n and_o submission_n of_o ourselves_o to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n 4._o patience_n and_o silence_n under_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n 5._o constant_n and_o servant_n invocation_n of_o god_n as_o well_o for_o his_o help_a as_o heal_v and_o pardon_v grace_n 6._o a_o constant_a exerting_fw-mi and_o exercise_v of_o god_n grace_n give_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o proper_a action_n of_o faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n and_o these_o seven_o by_o have_v a_o constant_a regard_n to_o the_o command_n and_o precept_n of_o god_n to_o the_o promise_v of_o god_n to_o the_o threaten_n of_o god_n to_o all_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n execute_v upon_o other_o for_o their_o wickedness_n and_o disobedience_n to_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n singular_o and_o plentiful_o confer_v upon_o ourselves_o and_o last_o to_o the_o torment_n of_o hell_n and_o joy_n of_o heaven_n these_o be_v principal_o the_o thing_n every_o good_a christian_n be_v to_o attend_v that_o will_v add_v to_o his_o faith_n virtue_n as_o st._n peter_n advise_v and_o devout_a walk_v with_o god_n to_o his_o sound_a knowledge_n of_o he_o 5._o 2_o pet._n 1._o 5._o and_o as_o christ_n have_v teach_v we_o the_o second_o part_n of_o our_o obedience_n to_o he_o be_v like_a unto_o it_o consist_v in_o love_n of_o our_o neighbour_n which_o divide_v itself_o into_o two_o part_n do_v he_o justice_n in_o all_o thing_n for_o as_o st._n paul_n say_v to_o the_o roman_n love_n work_v no_o ill_a to_o its_o neighbour_n therefore_o love_n be_v the_o 10._o rom._n 13._o 10._o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n second_o do_v he_o all_o brotherly_a and_o true_o christian_a office_n either_o in_o respect_n of_o body_n soul_n or_o estate_n which_o christian_a faith_n oblige_v we_o unto_o but_o of_o all_o justice_n that_o be_v principal_o to_o be_v attend_v to_o which_o ungodly_a hypocrite_n most_o contemn_v and_o violate_v and_o that_o be_v of_o obedience_n to_o our_o superior_n for_o whereas_o christian_a religion_n oblige_v we_o to_o mutual_a office_n 1._o eph._n 4_o 2._o eph._n 4._o 21._o rom._n 15._o 1._o of_o love_n and_o charity_n one_o towards_o another_o to_o forbear_v one_o another_o in_o love_n with_o all_o lowliness_n and_o meekness_n and_o long_a suffering_n and_o again_o to_o submit_v ourselves_o one_o to_o another_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o strong_a shall_v bear_v the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o weak_a and_o not_o to_o please_v themselves_o certain_a sectary_n not_o have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n aright_o or_o understanding_n in_o the_o scripture_n in_o which_o they_o flatter_v themselves_o they_o know_v more_o than_o any_o other_o or_o the_o true_a fear_n of_o god_n before_o their_o eye_n do_v so_o corrupt_v and_o pervert_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o indeed_o to_o destroy_v all_o that_o order_n of_o government_n christ_n have_v establish_v in_o his_o church_n as_o necessary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o the_o true_a faith_n itself_o though_o in_o some_o formal_a language_n they_o will_v seem_v to_o allow_v of_o it_o but_o this_o be_v only_o keep_v by_o they_o as_o a_o reserve_n to_o relieve_v and_o fortify_v themselves_o when_o the_o time_n shall_v happen_v that_o they_o shall_v get_v the_o sceptre_n of_o power_n into_o their_o hand_n and_o the_o face_n of_o authority_n to_o show_v to_o other_o for_o then_o all_o their_o petty_a
here_o also_o as_o 1_o john_n 4._o 16._o god_n be_v love_n and_o he_o that_o dwell_v in_o love_n dwell_v in_o god_n and_o god_n in_o he_o and_o love_n be_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n say_v st._n paul_n and_o the_o particular_a consequent_n and_o effect_n of_o love_n be_v outward_a bounty_n towards_o god_n worship_n and_o service_n towards_o his_o servant_n and_o faithful_a child_n zeal_n for_o the_o spiritual_a as_o well_o as_o temporal_a good_a of_o our_o neighbour_n and_o for_o the_o general_a glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o propagation_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n defence_n of_o the_o church_n reverence_n and_o respect_n to_o his_o officer_n and_o minister_n perseverance_n in_o well-doing_n constancy_n in_o the_o true_a faith_n even_o to_o suffer_v of_o reproach_n displeasure_n contempt_n indignity_n and_o to_o suffer_v joyful_o the_o 34._o hebr._n 10._o 34._o spoil_n of_o our_o good_n and_o cheerful_o the_o loss_n of_o our_o life_n by_o holy_a martyrdom_n for_o the_o love_n we_o bear_v to_o god_n in_o christ_n for_o as_o st._n john_n say_v perfect_a 18._o 1_o john_n 4._o 18._o love_n cast_v out_o fear_n because_o fear_n have_v torment_v he_o that_o sear_v therefore_o be_v not_o make_v perfect_a in_o love_n that_o be_v love_n be_v of_o such_o a_o powerful_a nature_n that_o where_o it_o be_v true_o there_o it_o overcome_v all_o opposition_n and_o difficulty_n which_o be_v apt_a to_o assail_v it_o and_o fear_v nothing_o that_o may_v stand_v in_o its_o way_n between_o christ_n and_o it_o or_o its_o duty_n and_o god_n now_o the_o contrary_a vice_n to_o these_o forbid_v when_o it_o be_v say_v thou_o shall_v have_v no_o other_o god_n but_o i_o be_v atheism_n and_o contempt_n of_o all_o divine_a power_n disbelief_n affect_a ignorance_n of_o the_o true_a god_n and_o his_o worship_n or_o superstition_n in_o multiply_a god_n either_o of_o equal_a or_o inferior_a order_n to_o god_n confederacy_n with_o the_o devil_n consult_v with_o he_o or_o any_o pretend_v to_o derive_v their_o art_n or_o skill_n from_o evil_a spirit_n seek_v to_o any_o such_o for_o remedy_n or_o relief_n in_o loss_n or_o sickness_n or_o any_o such_o like_a distress_n and_o if_o any_o shall_v say_v they_o can_v find_v no_o other_o remedy_n from_o some_o heavy_a evil_n they_o be_v to_o consider_v the_o excellent_a advice_n and_o exhortation_n of_o st._n chrysostome_n to_o persevere_v notwithstanding_o in_o that_o condition_n it_o have_v please_v god_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o and_o so_o patient_o resist_v the_o temptation_n of_o such_o unlawful_a deliverance_n they_o shall_v both_o suffer_v and_o be_v crown_v as_o martyr_n for_o such_o be_v some_o of_o those_o martyr_n mention_v by_o st._n paul_n not_o accept_v deliverance_n again_o carnal_a 35._o hebr._n 11._o 35._o security_n despair_v of_o god_n grace_n and_o mercy_n by_o impenitence_n worldly_a mindedness_n or_o any_o covetousness_n of_o the_o creature_n or_o the_o comfort_n of_o it_o above_o god_n which_o be_v idolatry_n but_o more_o literal_o any_o more_o than_o civil_a and_o 5._o coloss_n 3._o 5._o humane_a worship_n give_v to_o any_o creature_n whatever_o though_o with_o real_a intention_n to_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n only_o when_o there_o be_v competent_a advice_n and_o mean_n to_o discern_v the_o mistake_n now_o what_o be_v competent_a notice_n be_v to_o be_v judge_v from_o the_o common_a rule_n to_o other_o error_n as_o well_o as_o that_o of_o idolatry_n and_o therefore_o the_o modern_a invention_n of_o hyperdoulia_n or_o service_n above_o that_o ordinary_o compatible_a to_o creature_n be_v a_o manifest_a piece_n of_o superstition_n and_o that_o idolatroas_n it_o be_v not_o find_v out_o yet_o by_o the_o wit_n of_o man_n to_o put_v any_o mean_a between_o divine_a worship_n and_o civil_a for_o if_o by_o hyperdoulia_n they_o mean_v a_o high_a and_o noble_a act_n of_o service_n than_o be_v give_v to_o other_o bless_a spirit_n beside_o the_o virgin_n mary_n they_o must_v either_o mean_v noble_a and_o high_a in_o kind_a or_o degree_n but_o there_o be_v no_o kind_a betwixt_o that_o proper_a to_o god_n which_o we_o call_v divine_a and_o that_o communicable_a to_o creature_n which_o we_o call_v civil_a and_o religious_a not_o for_o the_o act_n sake_n whereby_o they_o be_v honour_v by_o we_o but_o for_o the_o ground_n and_o occasion_n of_o that_o act_n viz._n their_o religion_n or_o holiness_n and_o if_o they_o mean_v high_a degree_n of_o worship_n of_o the_o same_o kind_n then_o do_v they_o speak_v most_o absurd_o and_o obscure_o because_o nothing_o can_v receive_v such_o degree_n as_o to_o denominate_v it_o above_o its_o nature_n and_o beside_o degree_n have_v respect_n not_o to_o the_o very_a thing_n itself_o but_o to_o the_o quality_n of_o it_o no_o man_n can_v say_v water_n be_v cold_a above_o cold_a or_o fire_n be_v hot_a above_o the_o nature_n of_o heat_n so_o can_v no_o man_n with_o sense_n if_o he_o mean_v honest_o say_v doulia_fw-la be_v to_o be_v above_o doulia_fw-la or_o worship_n above_o worship_n but_o must_v say_v above_o such_o a_o proportion_n or_o degree_n of_o worship_n but_o the_o first_o be_v absurd_o and_o the_o second_o wicked_o say_v for_o where_o such_o a_o general_a licence_n of_o service_n be_v allow_v and_o give_v without_o any_o limit_n set_v stint_v and_o bound_v the_o same_o who_o there_o can_v stay_v his_o devotion_n from_o run_v out_o to_o extremity_n and_o all_o excess_n hyperdoulia_n therefore_o or_o as_o i_o may_v render_v it_o super_fw-la service_n do_v natural_o lead_v man_n to_o idolatry_n and_o that_o before_o they_o be_v aware_a for_o if_o it_o be_v demand_v what_o mean_v you_o by_o this_o super-service_n have_v they_o find_v out_o as_o yet_o any_o other_o description_n than_o that_o most_o ridiculous_a of_o define_v a_o thing_n by_o itself_o tell_v we_o super-service_n be_v that_o to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n proper_o and_o it_o be_v altogether_o as_o obscure_v what_o be_v that_o reverence_n due_a to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n proper_o how_o shall_v we_o serve_v or_o worship_v she_o otherwise_o than_o we_o do_v other_o saint_n or_o angel_n have_v they_o at_o all_o explain_v themselves_o otherwise_o than_o by_o this_o hyperdoulia_n or_o super-service_n this_o say_v they_o be_v due_a to_o she_o but_o what_o this_o be_v we_o be_v as_o far_o to_o seek_v as_o at_o the_o very_a first_o only_o we_o be_v sure_a of_o this_o that_o by_o the_o term_n itself_o we_o may_v give_v she_o most_o proper_o divine_a worship_n and_o be_v bear_v out_o by_o that_o word_n for_o it_o manifest_o imply_v somewhat_o exhibit_v above_o other_o creature_n but_o nothing_o at_o all_o of_o the_o inferiourness_n of_o that_o service_n to_o that_o give_v to_o god_n and_o therefore_o i_o see_v no_o reason_n to_o doubt_v but_o this_o vile_a invention_n do_v common_o end_v in_o idolatry_n and_o that_o against_o the_o first_o commandment_n let_v we_o now_o proceed_v to_o the_o second_o the_o second_o precept_n in_o the_o decalogue_n be_v thou_o shall_v not_o make_v to_o thyself_o any_o grave_a image_n nor_o the_o likeness_n of_o any_o thing_n etc._n etc._n the_o true_a meaning_n of_o ii_o §._o ii_o which_o can_v have_v or_o need_v no_o better_a exposition_n than_o the_o general_a practice_n of_o the_o popish_a church_n for_o be_v resolve_v to_o hold_v to_o their_o corrupt_a way_n of_o make_v the_o image_n of_o god_n contrary_a to_o their_o forefather_n who_o always_o abhor_v all_o representation_n of_o god_n whether_o by_o picture_n or_o statue_n and_o to_o their_o gross_a sense_n of_o give_v reverence_n to_o that_o and_o other_o of_o saint_n and_o angel_n have_v lay_v this_o precept_n aside_o as_o be_v certain_o inward_o convict_v that_o it_o make_v against_o they_o as_o man_n be_v apt_a to_o turn_v those_o servant_n or_o child_n out_o of_o door_n who_o will_v not_o be_v keep_v in_o good_a order_n or_o rule_v by_o they_o or_o wicked_a subject_n who_o turn_v their_o sovereign_n out_o of_o his_o place_n his_o throne_n because_o he_o will_v not_o rule_v as_o they_o will_v have_v he_o yet_o still_o perhaps_o will_v allow_v he_o the_o title_n of_o king_n under_o confinement_n this_o commandment_n be_v not_o by_o they_o whole_o cancel_v and_o raze_v out_o of_o scripture_n but_o it_o be_v keep_v under_o restraint_n lest_o it_o shall_v reduce_v christian_n to_o its_o due_a obedience_n they_o say_v it_o be_v the_o same_o in_o effect_n with_o the_o first_o and_o contain_v in_o it_o if_o so_o why_o they_o do_v they_o not_o suffer_v it_o to_o speak_v and_o to_o bear_v its_o part_n in_o their_o religious_a book_n as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o if_o it_o be_v not_o why_o do_v they_o deny_v it_o its_o proper_a place_n and_o use_v sure_o their_o reason_n at_o hand_n we_o can_v but_o accept_v as_o good_a and_o reasonable_a viz._n it_o may_v
heart_n not_o he_o that_o look_v on_o a_o woman_n but_o he_o that_o look_v on_o she_o to_o lust_n after_o she_o be_v condemn_v though_o all_o curious_a studious_a idle_a impertinent_a view_n of_o man_n or_o woman_n upon_o which_o may_v follow_v ordinary_o the_o spark_n and_o then_o the_o flame_n of_o lust_n be_v forbid_v again_o not_o all_o lust_a of_o the_o heart_n be_v to_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o act_n of_o lust_a inward_o with_o the_o act_n outward_a join_v to_o that_o adultery_n of_o the_o heart_n our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v not_o equal_a to_o the_o adultery_n of_o act_n but_o make_v it_o adultery_n in_o a_o degree_n inferior_a second_o there_o be_v uncleanness_n of_o the_o tongue_n too_o when_o it_o break_v out_o into_o impure_a light_a foolish_a lascivious_a speech_n tend_v to_o beget_v evil_a thought_n and_o act_n in_o other_o against_o which_o st._n paul_n declare_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n let_v no_o corrupt_a communication_n come_v out_o of_o your_o mouth_n but_o 29._o coloss_n 4_o 29._o that_o which_o be_v good_a to_o the_o use_n of_o edify_v that_o it_o may_v minister_v grace_n to_o the_o hearer_n 8._o coloss_n 3._o 8._o and_o to_o the_o colossians_n but_o now_o you_o also_o put_v off_o all_o these_o anger_n wrath_n malice_n blasphemy_n filthy_a communication_n out_o of_o your_o mouth_n three_o actual_a uncleanness_n which_o be_v accomplish_v in_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o â—aâ—h_o several_a degree_n which_o may_v be_v distinguish_v into_o unnatural_a and_o natural_a unnatural_a consist_v in_o the_o vile_a act_n a_o man_n or_o woman_n may_v commit_v upon_o their_o own_o body_n pervert_v the_o course_n and_o end_n of_o nature_n institute_v diversity_n of_o sex_n for_o sober_a and_o profitable_a propagation_n make_v that_o void_a in_o some_o manner_n at_o least_o at_o which_o st._n paul_n may_v seem_v to_o strike_v as_o 12._o ephes_n 5._o 12._o far_o as_o modesty_n will_v permit_v when_o he_o say_v it_o be_v a_o shame_n to_o speak_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v of_o they_o in_o secret_a mean_v the_o impurity_n of_o gnostick_n 7._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d theodoret._n haret_n fabul_n cap._n 7._o and_o valentinian_n conventicle_n to_o the_o reproach_n of_o primitive_a christianity_n epiphanius_n relate_v how_o beside_o those_o call_v natural_a lust_n between_o sex_n distinct_a they_o dishonour_v and_o corrupt_v their_o own_o body_n in_o the_o high_a act_n of_o single_a uncleanness_n and_o make_v up_o some_o of_o their_o mystery_n thereby_o and_o however_o single_a person_n do_v not_o so_o prodigious_o abuse_v themselves_o as_o do_v those_o impure_a heretic_n pretend_v great_a sanctity_n and_o deep_a mystery_n in_o their_o religion_n then_o the_o catholic_n yet_o must_v it_o need_v be_v a_o great_a offence_n to_o god_n so_o to_o corrupt_v a_o man_n self_n in_o yield_v to_o fleshly_a temptation_n condemn_v by_o heathen_a poet_n though_o themselves_o be_v immodest_a for_o a_o violation_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n itself_o which_o therefore_o all_o christian_n especial_o of_o weak_a reason_n strong_a passion_n and_o young_a year_n be_v most_o watchful_o to_o beware_v of_o and_o resolute_o to_o avoid_v another_o sort_n of_o act_v rather_o than_o actual_a uncleanness_n here_o prohibit_v be_v the_o foul_a sin_n of_o sodomy_n to_o which_o the_o wicked_a citizen_n of_o sodom_n destroy_v 26._o gen._n 19_o 4_o 5._o rom._n 1._o 26._o by_o fire_n give_v denomination_n as_o may_v appear_v in_o the_o book_n of_o genesis_n and_o of_o which_o st._n paul_n to_o the_o roman_n speak_v when_o he_o say_v that_o god_n deliver_v up_o the_o gentile_n to_o these_o unnatural_a lust_n as_o a_o punishment_n of_o their_o gross_a idolatry_n for_o this_o cause_n god_n give_v they_o up_o to_o vile_a affection_n for_o even_o their_o woman_n do_v change_v the_o natural_a use_n into_o that_o which_o be_v against_o nature_n and_o likewise_o the_o man_n leave_v the_o natural_a use_n of_o the_o woman_n burn_v in_o their_o lust_n one_o towards_o another_o man_n with_o man_n work_v that_o which_o be_v unseemly_a and_o receive_v in_o themselves_o that_o recompense_n of_o their_o error_n which_o be_v meet_v a_o three_o unnatural_a lust_n be_v that_o call_v bestiality_n or_o abuse_v or_o be_v abuse_v 23._o leu._n 28._o 23._o by_o beast_n in_o lustful_a act_n against_o which_o god_n have_v in_o his_o word_n as_o well_o as_o by_o the_o light_n and_o law_n of_o nature_n declare_v the_o more_o natural_a but_o yet_o unchristian_a lust_n here_o forbid_v be_v adultery_n which_o be_v either_o simple_a viz._n when_o a_o marry_a person_n commit_v uncleanness_n with_o a_o unmarried_a where_o some_o make_v two_o kind_n the_o one_o when_o the_o man_n be_v marry_v but_o the_o woman_n single_a which_o they_o common_o make_v the_o less_o and_o so_o indeed_o it_o be_v by_o reason_n that_o it_o bring_v no_o spurious_a brood_n to_o inherit_v or_o share_v the_o good_n of_o any_o other_o man_n but_o he_o that_o he_o know_o and_o willing_o bestow_v they_o on_o the_o other_o be_v when_o the_o woman_n be_v marry_v and_o the_o man_n single_a which_o be_v beside_o the_o general_a sin_n subject_n to_o the_o foresay_a mischief_n and_o therefore_o hereby_o the_o woman_n offend_v in_o these_o four_o respect_n incredulity_n not_o believe_v or_o regard_v the_o law_n and_o word_n of_o god_n to_o the_o contrary_n 2._o not_o reverence_v the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n 3._o treachery_n against_o her_o faith_n and_o troth_n give_v before_o god_n to_o her_o husband_n whereby_o she_o deliver_v unto_o he_o 4._o 1_o cor._n 7._o 4._o the_o power_n of_o her_o body_n as_o st._n paul_n speak_v 1_o cor._n 7._o as_o likewise_o do_v the_o husband_n to_o his_o wife_n upon_o the_o same_o occasion_n and_o therefore_o thus_o far_o the_o man_n and_o woman_n transgress_v offend_v equal_o 4._o they_o say_v the_o woman_n in_o such_o case_n be_v a_o thief_n in_o that_o she_o spoil_v her_o husband_n of_o his_o good_n and_o give_v they_o to_o a_o false_a issue_n he_o will_v know_o no_o way_n yield_v they_o to_o but_o yet_o say_v thomas_n the_o man_n sin_v no_o less_o than_o the_o woman_n however_o 3._o thomas_n in_o decem_o praecepta_fw-la opusc_n 3._o he_o may_v flatter_v himself_o otherwise_o and_o the_o sum_n of_o his_o reason_n be_v this_o first_o because_o that_o the_o man_n have_v no_o more_o power_n over_o his_o body_n than_o the_o woman_n over_o she_o second_o because_o the_o man_n be_v strong_a natural_o than_o the_o woman_n and_o endue_v with_o more_o reason_n three_o because_o the_o man_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o woman_n and_o her_o teacher_n as_o st._n paul_n say_v therefore_o as_o it_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n for_o a_o priest_n than_o a_o layman_n to_o offend_v in_o that_o kind_n so_o be_v it_o for_o a_o man_n who_o be_v as_o it_o be_v god_n minister_n even_o in_o spiritual_a matter_n to_o the_o woman_n and_o in_o truth_n we_o find_v little_a or_o no_o difference_n put_v by_o the_o scripture_n between_o the_o fact_n 4._o james_n 4._o 4._o of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o st._n james_n join_v they_o thus_o together_o you_o adulterer_n and_o adulteress_n know_v you_o not_o that_o the_o friendship_n of_o the_o world_n be_v enmity_n with_o 10._o levit._fw-la 20._o 10._o god_n yet_o moses_n his_o law_n decree_v the_o adulteress_n to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n but_o not_o the_o adulterer_n as_o offend_v more_o against_o the_o civil_a capacity_n of_o man_n and_o perhaps_o for_o the_o hardness_n of_o their_o heart_n lest_o they_o shall_v do_v it_o themselves_o god_n will_v have_v it_o do_v in_o a_o more_o orderly_a and_o just_a way_n some_o law_n of_o christian_n at_o this_o day_n grant_v the_o man_n leave_v to_o kill_v his_o wife_n himself_o find_v she_o in_o actual_a adultery_n fornication_n likewise_o which_o some_o calling_n simple_n have_v legitimate_a in_o great_a measure_n be_v condemn_v by_o this_o commandment_n st._n paul_n as_o it_o be_v foresee_v and_o intend_v to_o confound_v such_o modern_a doctor_n say_v know_v you_o not_o 10._o 1_o cor._n 6_o 9_o 10._o that_o the_o unrighteous_a shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o deceive_v neither_o fornicator_n nor_o idolater_n nor_o adulterer_n nor_o effeminate_a nor_o abuser_n of_o themselves_o with_o mankind_n nor_o thief_n nor_o covetous_a nor_o drunkard_n nor_o reviler_n nor_o extortioner_n shall_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o to_o the_o hebrew_n but_o fornicator_n and_o adulterer_n god_n shall_v judge_v and_o so_o likewise_o the_o excuser_n or_o extenuater_n of_o they_o so_o far_o as_o to_o bring_v down_o the_o guilt_n of_o either_o of_o they_o to_o that_o of_o a_o venial_a sin_n only_o which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o nothing_o ib._n est_fw-la ergo_fw-la heresis_fw-la dicere_fw-la fornicationem_fw-la simplicem_fw-la
a_o man_n never_o be_v insert_v into_o that_o stock_n be_v more_o proper_o call_v atheism_n or_o heathenism_n or_o privative_a and_o then_o be_v call_v apostasy_n which_o be_v a_o profess_a renunciation_n of_o the_o faith_n once_o receive_v or_o this_o division_n be_v partial_a and_o so_o it_o take_v the_o name_n of_o heresy_n upon_o it_o schism_n then_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o outward_a separation_n from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n but_o when_o we_o say_v schism_n be_v a_o separation_n we_o do_v not_o mean_v so_o strict_o as_o if_o it_o consist_v in_o the_o act_n of_o separate_a so_o much_o as_o the_o state_n for_o we_o do_v not_o call_v any_o man_n a_o schismatique_a who_o sometime_o refuse_v to_o communicate_v with_o the_o church_n in_o its_o outward_a worship_n though_o that_o do_v wilful_o be_v a_o direct_a way_n to_o it_o as_o all_o frequent_a action_n do_v at_o length_n terminate_v in_o habit_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n but_o it_o be_v rather_o a_o state_n of_o separation_n and_o of_o dissolution_n of_o the_o continuitie_n of_o church_n in_o a_o moral_a or_o divine_a sense_n not_o natural_a which_o we_o seek_v into_o at_o present_a this_o separate_a state_n then_o be_v a_o relation_n of_o opposition_n as_o the_o other_o be_v of_o conjunction_n the_o term_n denominate_v and_o signallize_a both_o be_v to_o be_v inquire_v unto_o and_o that_o be_v insinuate_v already_o and_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o church_n and_o that_o as_o that_o be_v unite_v unto_o christ_n or_o the_o true_a church_n for_o there_o be_v no_o separation_n from_o that_o which_o real_o be_v not_o though_o it_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v it_o must_v therefore_o be_v a_o true_a church_n from_o whence_o schismatical_a separation_n be_v make_v so_o far_o do_v they_o confute_v and_o confound_v themselves_o who_o excuse_n their_o schismaticalness_n from_o that_o which_o principal_o constitute_v schism_n and_o schismatic_n viz._n a_o acknowledgement_n of_o that_o to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n from_o which_o they_o divide_v themselves_o and_o separate_v again_o we_o be_v to_o note_v that_o separation_n be_v either_o of_o person_n and_o church_n in_o co-ordination_a or_o subordination_n according_a to_o that_o excellent_a and_o ancient_a distinction_n of_o optatus_n say_v it_o be_v one_o thing_n for_o a_o bishop_n to_o communicate_v aldâ—_n optatus_n mileviâ—â—â—_n cont._n parmen_fw-la lib._n 3._o aldâ—_n with_o a_o bishop_n and_o another_o for_o a_o lay_v man_n or_o the_o inferior_a clergy_n to_o communicate_v with_o the_o bishop_n and_o this_o because_o what_o may_v perhaps_o justify_v a_o non-communion_n with_o coordinate_a person_n or_o church_n which_o have_v no_o authority_n one_o over_o another_o will_v not_o excuse_v subordinate_a person_n or_o church_n owe_v obedience_n to_o their_o superior_n from_o schism_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o though_o all_o schism_n be_v a_o separation_n yet_o all_o separation_n be_v not_o a_o schism_n and_o though_o there_o may_v be_v many_o and_o just_a cause_n for_o a_o separation_n there_o can_v be_v no_o cause_n to_o justify_v a_o schism_n for_o schism_n be_v in_o its_o nature_n a_o studious_a separation_n or_o state_n separate_a against_o christian_n charity_n upon_o no_o sufficient_a cause_n or_o ground_n it_o must_v be_v affect_v or_o studious_a because_o if_o upon_o necessity_n or_o involuntary_a the_o disjunction_n of_o church_n be_v rather_o a_o punishment_n than_o a_o sin_n and_o a_o infelicity_n rather_o than_o iniquity_n as_o in_o the_o day_n of_o anastatius_fw-la the_o emperor_n as_o evagrius_n relate_v it_o who_o so_o violent_o persecute_v the_o catholic_n church_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o eutychian_a 30._o evagrius_n hist_o eccl._n l._n c._n 30._o heresy_n that_o it_o be_v crumble_v as_o it_o be_v into_o several_a parcel_n and_o the_o governor_n can_v not_o communicate_v one_o with_o another_o but_o the_o eastern_a and_o western_a and_o african_a church_n be_v break_v asunder_o which_o far_o show_v that_o all_o criminal_a separation_n which_o we_o make_v synonimous_a with_o schism_n must_v likewise_o be_v a_o act_n proceed_v from_o the_o person_n to_o separate_a and_o not_o the_o act_n of_o another_o for_o no_o man_n can_v make_v another_o a_o schismatic_a any_o more_o than_o he_o can_v make_v he_o a_o liar_n or_o a_o drunkard_n without_o his_o consent_n for_o if_o the_o governor_n of_o one_o church_n expel_v out_o of_o communion_n another_o upon_o no_o just_a ground_n the_o church_n thus_o separate_v be_v not_o the_o schismatic_a but_o the_o other_o as_o appear_v from_o the_o word_n of_o firmilianus_n bishop_n of_o cappadocia_n in_o st_n cyprian_n concern_v pope_n stephen_n advise_v he_o he_o shall_v noâ—_n be_v too_o busy_a or_o presumptuous_a in_o separate_v other_o lest_o he_o thereby_o separate_v himself_o so_o that_o if_o the_o schism_n have_v break_v out_o upon_o no_o good_a ground_n he_o who_o be_v the_o architect_n of_o it_o separated_z himself_z as_o all_o other_o do_v and_o it_o be_v impossible_a any_o man_n shall_v make_v though_o he_o may_v declare_v another_o a_o schismatique_a any_o more_o than_o he_o can_v make_v he_o err_v without_o his_o consent_n or_o be_v uncharitable_a yet_o do_v they_o err_v also_o that_o from_o hence_o conclude_v that_o the_o formal_a reason_n of_o schism_n consist_v in_o separate_v a_o man_n self_n for_o it_o be_v rather_o the_o material_a cause_n than_o formal_a the_o formal_a cause_n be_v as_o in_o all_o other_o thing_n the_o very_a constitution_n itself_o with_o unreasonableness_n and_o uncharitableness_n no_o man_n can_v make_v another_o involuntary_o a_o heretic_n and_o therefore_o no_o man_n can_v make_v another_o a_o schismatic_a all_o the_o gild_n redound_v to_o the_o agent_n noâ—_n patient_n in_o such_o case_n so_o that_o it_o be_v scarce_o worth_a the_o inquire_v who_o begin_v the_o breach_n of_o unity_n as_o it_o outward_o appear_v but_o who_o be_v actual_o and_o real_o first_o divide_v from_o christ_n church_n for_o they_o sure_o be_v the_o proper_a schismatic_n though_o the_o name_n may_v stick_v close_o to_o other_o to_o understand_v this_o we_o may_v consider_v that_o there_o be_v a_o virtual_a schism_n and_o a_o formal_a schism_n a_o virtual_a schism_n i_o call_v real_a division_n from_o christ_n church_n though_o it_o come_v not_o to_o a_o open_a opposition_n to_o it_o or_o defiance_n of_o it_o so_o that_o where_o ever_o be_v any_o heresy_n or_o considerable_a error_n nourish_v or_o maintain_v in_o a_o church_n there_o be_v to_o be_v find_v a_o schismatic_a also_o in_o reality_n though_o not_o in_o formality_n the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v well_o express_v by_o and_o may_v best_o come_v from_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o adversary_n to_o u_o thus_o judicious_o inquire_v it_o be_v demand_v first_o say_v he_o whether_o schismatic_n be_v heretic_n answer_v the_o common_a opinion_n 20._o azâ—rius_n inst_z moral_a tom._n 1._o lib._n 3._o c._n 20._o of_o the_o interpreter_n of_o the_o canon_n law_n and_o of_o the_o summist_n be_v that_o the_o heretic_n differ_v from_o the_o schismatic_a in_o that_o every_o heretic_n be_v a_o schismatic_a but_o not_o on_o the_o contrary_a which_o they_o prove_v because_o the_o term_n shismatick_a signify_v division_n but_o every_o heretic_n turn_v away_o separate_v divide_v himself_o from_o the_o church_n this_o be_v very_o plain_a and_o reasonable_a and_o so_o be_v the_o consequence_n from_o hence_o that_o where_o the_o body_n be_v so_o corrupt_a as_o to_o be_v real_o infect_v with_o notorious_a error_n there_o it_o be_v real_o so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v erroneous_a separate_v from_o the_o true_a church_n and_o where_o it_o be_v so_o far_o separate_v from_o the_o true_a church_n so_o far_o it_o be_v schismatical_a and_o when_o a_o church_n be_v thus_o far_o real_o schismatical_a little_a or_o no_o scruple_n be_v to_o be_v make_v of_o a_o outward_a separation_n neither_o can_v a_o guilt_n be_v affix_v unto_o it_o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o no_o such_o real_a separation_n and_o antecedent_n gild_n can_v be_v find_v in_o a_o church_n in_o vain_a do_v diverse_a betake_v themselves_o to_o that_o specious_a shift_n and_o evasion_n that_o they_o be_v cast_v out_o and_o go_v not_o out_o willing_o from_o a_o church_n and_o that_o they_o be_v willing_a to_o return_v but_o be_v not_o suffer_v for_o undoubted_o the_o very_a supposition_n be_v insincere_a and_o faulty_a that_o they_o forsake_v not_o the_o church_n before_o they_o be_v eject_v and_o the_o expulsion_n follow_v separation_n and_o dissension_n from_o it_o and_o be_v not_o rather_o the_o effect_n than_o cause_n of_o they_o as_o be_v all_o excommunication_n right_o use_v for_o to_o those_o that_o pretend_v they_o be_v turn_v out_o do_v not_o the_o door_n stand_v open_a to_o receive_v they_o and_o that_o with_o thanks_o if_o they_o please_v to_o re-enter_v and_o reunite_v themselves_o what_o do_v they_o here_o